of_o the_o controversy_n discuss_v throughout_o this_o work_n what_o be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o 〈…〉_z there_o be_v give_v 〈…〉_z power_n and_o 〈…〉_z as_o by_o any_o 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z may_v lawful_o be_v 〈…〉_z do_v assign_v 〈…〉_z great_a seal_n of_o england_n 〈…〉_z diction_n whatsoever_o which_o â—â—_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a 〈…〉_z authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v to_o correct_v and_o 〈◊〉_d error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o authority_n and_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n in_o former_a time_n 〈…〉_z be_v a_o statute_n not_o introductory_n 〈…〉_z law_n 〈…〉_z only_o of_o a_o old_a so_o as_o if_o the_o say_a act_n have_v never_o 〈◊〉_d make_v yet_o the_o 〈…〉_z that_o authority_n and_o may_v have_v give_v it_o to_o other_o as_o 〈…〉_z hold_v the_o affirmative_a part_n and_o the_o catholic_a 〈…〉_z to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n edward_n cook_n knight_n his_o majesty_n attorney_n general_a sir_n i_o have_v no_o soon_o take_v a_o sight_n of_o your_o last_o book_n entitle_v the_o five_o part_n of_o report_n which_o be_v some_o number_n of_o month_n after_o the_o publication_n thereof_o in_o england_n but_o there_o enter_v with_o the_o read_n a_o certain_a appetite_n of_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o this_o upon_o different_a motive_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o person_n and_o place_n ability_n and_o other_o circumstance_n depend_v thereon_o as_o also_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o argument_n itself_o which_o you_o handle_v and_o manner_n hold_v in_o handle_v thereof_o to_o â—he_v great_a prejudice_n wrong_v and_o disgrace_n of_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v and_o first_o in_o your_o person_n and_o place_n i_o consider_v your_o faculty_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n your_o long_a stand_n and_o special_a preferment_n therein_o your_o experience_n and_o judgement_n gather_v thereby_o your_o estimation_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o your_o authority_n honour_n and_o riches_n ensue_v thereupon_o all_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o the_o great_a consideration_n of_o your_o book_n but_o principal_o your_o say_a profession_n of_o our_o common_a temporal_a municipal_a law_n which_o science_n above_o all_o other_o england_n next_o to_o divinity_n itself_o do_v confirm_v and_o convince_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o englishman_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o from_o our_o very_a first_o christian_n king_n &_o queen_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o christian_a common_a law_n in_o england_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n all_o our_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n their_o law_n must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o our_o lawyer_n to_o the_o law_n so_o as_o now_o to_o see_v a_o english_a temporal_a lawyer_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o impugn_v the_o say_a catholic_a religion_n by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o common-lawe_n throughout_o the_o time_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o favour_n of_o protestant_n lutheran_n caluiniste_n or_o other_o professor_n not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o novelty_n and_o wonder_n as_o to_o see_v a_o philosopher_n bring_v up_o in_o aristotle_n school_n to_o impugn_v aristotle_n by_o aristotle_n learning_n in_o favour_n of_o petrus_n ramus_n or_o any_o other_o such_o new_a adversary_n or_o late_o bear_v antagonist_n or_o as_o to_o behold_v a_o ancient_a physician_n train_v up_o in_o galens_n tent_n to_o fight_v against_o galen_n and_o galeniste_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bulwarks_a or_o fortress_n yea_o and_o this_o in_o aid_n of_o paracelsian_n or_o any_o other_o fresh_a crew_n of_o alchimian_n doctor_n whatsoever_o 3._o this_o first_o consideration_n then_o of_o your_o person_n place_n and_o profession_n do_v invyte_v i_o strong_o to_o come_v and_o see_v what_o you_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o no_o less_o do_v the_o argument_n or_o subject_n of_o your_o book_n together_o with_o your_o manner_n of_o treat_v the_o same_o of_o which_o two_o point_n i_o shall_v speak_v several_o for_o that_o they_o have_v several_a ponderation_n &_o all_o in_o my_o opinion_n both_o important_a rare_a and_o singular_a for_o what_o more_o important_a matter_n can_v be_v think_v of_o among_o christian_n plea_n then_o to_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v the_o king_n bench_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o table_n of_o his_o sceptre_n the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o dominion_n &_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o depend_v the_o whole_a direction_n of_o soul_n the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrament_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o priesthood_n and_o ministry_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o final_o the_o vigour_n fruit_n &_o effect_v of_o all_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o your_o argument_n m._n attorney_n and_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o it_o stand_v we_o not_o much_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v attentive_a what_o you_o say_v and_o how_o substantial_o you_o plead_v in_o this_o matter_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o circumstance_n of_o rareness_n and_o singularity_n where_o may_v they_o more_o be_v see_v then_o in_o this_o so_o weighty_a a_o case_n contain_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o government_n of_o his_o earthly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v here_o handle_v and_o overruled_n by_o a_o temporal_a lawyer_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o a_o temporal_a lady_n and_o queen_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o a_o temporal_a statute_n make_v in_o parliament_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n whereby_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o she_o paradox_n but_o by_o the_o very_a vigour_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n itself_o without_o any_o such_o statute_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a pretend_a common-lawe_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o common-lawe_n be_v make_v receive_v introduce_v and_o establish_v by_o catholic_a king_n and_o queen_n as_o have_v be_v say_v make_v the_o matter_n so_o strange_a and_o rare_a the_o wonder_n &_o admiration_n so_o great_a as_o never_o paradox_n perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n seem_v more_o rare_a &_o singular_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o philosopher_n than_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o who_o then_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v with_o this_o singular_a novelty_n to_o search_v somewhat_o after_o the_o depth_n of_o so_o new_a devise_v a_o mystery_n 5._o after_o this_o ensue_v as_o considerable_a your_o method_n &_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o subject_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v nothing_o vulgar_a and_o consequent_o to_o you_o and_o 〈…〉_z particularity_n 〈…〉_z ‑_z cero_fw-it 3._o that_o yoâ—_n 〈…〉_z versy_n and_o 〈…〉_z forth_o all_o that_o 〈…〉_z grâ—â—e_a repâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z your_o side_n 〈…〉_z use_v your_o 〈…〉_z the_o truth_n for_o 〈…〉_z modesty_n and_o 〈…〉_z 7._o all_o thâ—â—â—â—hin_n 〈…〉_z encourage_v 〈…〉_z review_v oâ—_n 〈…〉_z hope_v to_o my_o 〈…〉_z modesty_n and_o 〈…〉_z so_o much_o comm_n 〈…〉_z ve_n and_o intenâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z clear_a face_n 〈…〉_z in_o your_o 〈…〉_z promise_n you_o will_v do_v 〈…〉_z ‑_z cile_fw-fr cedes_fw-la 〈…〉_z yourself_o â—â—_o the_o 〈…〉_z animo_fw-la digâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z se_fw-es sua_fw-la spoâ—te_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o deed_n to_o confessâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z &_o fortitude_n but_o 〈…〉_z never_o go_v greaâ—_n 〈…〉_z soul_n never-dying_a 〈…〉_z â—e_z account_v our_o high_a interest_n for_o that_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n between_o you_o and_o i_o concern_v the_o same_o most_o near_o as_o in_o the_o sequent_a preface_n will_v more_o large_o appear_v â—_o now_o only_o i_o be_o to_o say_v &_o promise_v also_o on_o my_o â—ehalfe_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o work_n according_a to_o your_o foresay_a prescription_n of_o truth_n temperance_n modesty_n and_o urbanity_n and_o this_o both_o in_o centre_n answer_n and_o circumference_n â—s_v near_o as_o i_o can_v and_o if_o necessity_n at_o any_o time_n or_o â—pon_o any_o occasion_n shall_v enforce_v i_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o then_o against_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v yourself_o who_o person_n and_o place_n i_o shall_v always_o have_v in_o due_a regard_n though_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o your_o book_n especial_o towards_o the_o end_n
that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v name_v for_o commissioner_n must_v be_v natural_o bear_v subject_n which_o his_o counsel_n say_v do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o special_a verdict_n of_o the_o jury_n to_o have_v be_v observe_v &_o consequent_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o good_a and_o available_a in_o law_n hereunto_o say_v m._n attorney_n a_o threefold_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o whole_a court_n 7._o first_o that_o they_o which_o be_v commissioner_n and_o have_v place_n of_o judicature_n shall_v be_v intend_v to_o be_v subject_n bear_v and_o not_o alien_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la stabitur_fw-la praesumptioni_fw-la donec_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la the_o common_a presumption_n must_v be_v follow_v until_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v here_o you_o see_v how_o much_o this_o answer_n weigh_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v easy_o in_o four_o year_n have_v be_v verify_v if_o the_o judge_n have_v list_v whether_o these_o commissioner_n be_v alien_n or_o bear_v subject_n &_o not_o to_o reject_v the_o plainteife_n now_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o common_a presumption_n that_o they_o may_v be_v presume_v or_o suppose_v to_o be_v natural_o bear_v 15._o secondlie_o say_v m._n attorney_n the_o juror_n have_v find_v that_o the_o queen_n by_o her_o say_a letter_n patent_n do_v authorise_v they_o secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la statuti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la according_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n that_o authorize_v she_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v subject_n bear_v reason_v for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n bear_v say_v he_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o authorize_v secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la statuti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la this_o be_v the_o second_o answer_n somewhat_o weak_a as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v than_o the_o former_a of_o presumption_n and_o common_a intendment_n for_o here_o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o commissioner_n be_v bear_v subject_n and_o consequent_o well_o anthorize_v he_o subsume_v and_o infer_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o queen_n secundum_fw-la formam_fw-la statuti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la ergo_fw-la they_o be_v bear_v subject_n as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o queen_n or_o those_o that_o counsel_v she_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o evil_o inform_v or_o negligent_a in_o this_o point_n about_o the_o observe_n of_o that_o clause_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o court_n to_o this_o matter_n which_o themselves_o belike_o consider_v fall_v to_o devise_v a_o three_o answer_n more_o absurd_a and_o paradoxical_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v give_v the_o ground_n or_o argument_n of_o this_o sage_a fable_n or_o comedy_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v here_o partly_o report_v and_o partly_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o his_o book_n to_o the_o laughter_n of_o such_o as_o read_v it_o and_o do_v consider_v the_o exorbitant_a vanity_n thereof_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o in_o very_a few_o word_n 16._o when_o the_o forename_a sage_n do_v perceive_v that_o the_o former_a two_o answer_n to_o cauderye_n four_o exception_n against_o the_o queen_n commission_n â—sâ—uded_z make_v out_o upon_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n that_o give_v she_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o fall_v upon_o this_o three_o that_o albeit_o the_o say_a queen_n have_v not_o observe_v the_o clause_n and_o condition_n specify_v in_o the_o say_a statute_n for_o authorise_a other_o in_o the_o like_a jurisdiction_n yet_o have_v she_o authority_n otherwise_o to_o make_v out_o such_o a_o commission_n in_o that_o she_o be_v queen_n and_o this_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o crown_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n â—_o you_o shall_v hear_v m._n attorney_n own_o word_n in_o this_o resolution_n this_o act_n say_v he_o of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o a_o act_n introductorie_n of_o a_o new_a law_n but_o declaratorie_n of_o the_o old_a which_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a act_n â—_o videlicet_fw-la a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a &_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n in_o diverse_a part_n thereof_o for_o that_o this_o act_n do_v not_o annex_v any_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v or_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n parcel_n of_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o imperial_a crown_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o if_o the_o say_a act_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n have_v never_o be_v make_v it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n be_v may_v make_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n by_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n or_o law_n of_o england_n thus_o he_o 17._o and_o true_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o affirm_v this_o strange_a paradox_n to_o have_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n there_o present_a but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o solemn_a folly_n it_o be_v good_a that_o their_o particular_a name_n be_v know_v that_o resolve_v the_o same_o for_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o notorious_a jest_n unto_o foreign_a lawyer_n of_o all_o sort_n &_o unto_o other_o grave_n &_o learned_a man_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v abroad_o in_o other_o country_n as_o shortelie_o it_o will_v for_o that_o m._n attorney_n have_v cause_v it_o also_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o latin_a resoâ—uâ—ion_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o year_n if_o not_o age_n &_o much_o laughter_n it_o will_v cause_v &_o will_v celebrate_v solemn_o m._n attorney_n name_n that_o be_v the_o reporter_n thereof_o for_o this_o matter_n touch_v not_o only_o england_n and_o english-law_n but_o all_o other_o country_n beside_o who_o have_v run_v joint_o with_o england_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o self_n same_o conformity_n of_o catholic_a religiou_n and_o of_o temporal_a law_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o each_o country_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n universal_o receive_v so_o as_o for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o kingdom_n be_v entire_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n as_o we_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v this_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n also_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n include_v in_o their_o kingly_a right_n as_o parcel_n of_o their_o imperial_a crown_n whereof_o ensue_v that_o either_o they_o and_o their_o learned_a counselour_n lawyer_n and_o sage_n do_v not_o see_v or_o know_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v great_a ignorance_n or_o esteem_v it_o not_o which_o have_v be_v great_a negligence_n or_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o our_o lawyer_n now_o will_v be_v think_v by_o they_o ridiculous_a to_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o so_o many_o thousand_o sage_n of_o former_a time_n both_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o otherwise_o have_v resolve_v decree_v and_o determine_v upon_o better_a deliberation_n and_o more_o search_n both_o of_o divinity_n history_n and_o law_n than_o these_o temporal_a judge_n can_v do_v upon_o the_o sudden_a in_o cauderye_n case_n howsoever_o m._n attorney_n do_v magnifye_v the_o same_o who_o as_o i_o hear_v by_o some_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o report_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o that_o be_v the_o reporter_n be_v in_o great_a part_n also_o the_o author_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a affect_v to_o be_v think_v so_o as_o of_o a_o new_a witty_a invention_n have_v often_o and_o unto_o many_o promise_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o now_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o what_o event_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o more_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o question_n §._o i._o 18._o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o proof_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o one_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n more_o which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v the_o circuit_n of_o word_n and_o multitude_n of_o dark_a and_o dazzle_a phrase_n which_o the_o foresay_a statute_n use_v in_o deliver_v and_o set_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n 1._o give_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o such_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o
the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n seal_n of_o office_n for_o testisy_v of_o this_o the_o king_n highness_n arm_n be_v decentlie_o set_v with_o character_n under_o the_o say_a arm_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o diocese_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o seal_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o wherein_o his_o majesties_n arm_n be_v engrave_v etc._n etc._n 23._o lo_o here_o not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o k._n edward_n the_o child_n and_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o jurisdiction_n also_o and_o sign_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a take_v from_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n except_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a child_n k._n which_o import_v much_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v power_n to_o visit_v and_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n &_o set_a down_o in_o the_o queen_n grant_v by_o parliament_n but_o to_o have_v all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n originallie_o include_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v able_a from_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n and_o high_a origin_n on_o earth_n to_o derive_v the_o part_n &_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o other_o which_o you_o may_v consider_v how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o here_o the_o statute_n will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o all_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n do_v affirm_v &_o protest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o all_o but_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o as_o deliver_v immediate_o to_o they_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o by_o they_o and_o from_o they_o only_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o other_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o new_a order_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n authority_n the_o contrary_a course_n be_v establish_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o must_v come_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o a_o lie_v man_n yea_o a_o child_n and_o from_o a_o laywoman_n also_o as_o the_o other_o parliament_n determine_v and_o then_o must_v it_o needs_o follow_v also_o as_o after_o more_o larglie_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v k._n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o give_v this_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n unto_o other_o but_o much_o more_o to_o use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o their_o own_o person_n if_o they_o will_v as_o namely_o to_o give_v holy_a order_n create_v &_o consecrate_v bishop_n confirm_v child_n absolve_v sin_n administer_v sacrament_n teach_v and_o preach_v judge_v and_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o for_o k._n edward_n 24._o now_o than_o if_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n meaning_n be_v to_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a give_v unto_o she_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o she_o than_o her_o say_a father_n and_o brother_n have_v use_v before_o why_o do_v not_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o statute_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a word_n as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o disguise_v the_o matter_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v but_o little_a whereas_o they_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o which_o they_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o mysterye_n not_o to_o offend_v so_o public_o the_o caluinist_n and_o yet_o to_o include_v matter_n enough_o to_o overthrow_v catholic_n but_o the_o say_a exacter_n part_n and_o pure_a caluinist_n other_o quick_o find_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v very_o short_o after_o to_o mutter_v and_o write_v against_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v indeterminable_a 25._o well_o then_o for_o so_o much_o as_o now_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o m._n attorney_n be_v bind_v to_o prove_v his_o proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o explication_n that_o here_o be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n statute_n to_o wit_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v all_o plenary_a power_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o herself_o â—â—â—stion_n to_o derive_v unto_o other_o at_o her_o pleasure_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o and_o that_o no_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o realm_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o from_o the_o wellspring_n and_o supreme_a sourge_n thereof_o and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n but_o before_o &_o without_o this_o also_o by_o the_o very_a force_n of_o her_o princely_a crown_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a and_o most_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v time_n now_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o view_n of_o his_o proof_n which_o for_o so_o new_a strange_a and_o weighty_a a_o assertion_n that_o touch_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o former_a allege_v father_n the_o very_a quick_a and_o one_o of_o the_o near_a mean_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a sound_a and_o substantial_a we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequent_a chapter_n what_o they_o be_v whereas_o in_o the_o case_n propose_v there_o may_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la m._n attorney_n be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o both_o and_o that_o we_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o first_o in_o that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-fr chap._n four_o that_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o england_n have_v such_o plenary_a ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v &_o this_o by_o the_o intent_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n though_o unto_o i_o &_o to_o many_o other_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o improbable_a paradox_n and_o do_v mean_a afterwards_o by_o god_n assistance_n to_o prove_v and_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o and_o show_v that_o from_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o our_o land_n be_v ever_o conform_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o spiritual_a affair_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n attorney_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a two_o head_n of_o proof_n he_o may_v follow_v therein_o facto_fw-la the_o first_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o second_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o albeit_o he_o entitle_v his_o book_n according_a to_o the_o first_o to_o wit_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la yet_o do_v he_o nothing_o less_o than_o prosecute_v that_o kind_n of_o proof_n but_o rather_o flip_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o certain_a king_n make_v certain_a law_n or_o attempt_v certain_a fact_n sometime_o and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o smell_v or_o taste_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n assume_v to_o themselves_o in_o derogation_n or_o restraint_n of_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n 2._o now_o albeit_o this_o be_v so_o and_o grant_v as_o after_o it_o will_v be_v reprove_v yet_o well_o know_v m._n attorney_n that_o a_o argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infer_v not_o a_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o if_o all_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o king_n among_o other_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v all_o matter_n do_v by_o they_o then_o will_v for_o example_n fornication_n be_v prove_v lawful_a for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v unlawful_a child_n and_o leave_v bastard_n behind_o they_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v exemplify_v in_o other_o thing_n neither_o do_v i_o allege_v this_o instance_n without_o peculiar_a cause_n or_o similitude_n for_o as_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o yield_v rather_o to_o passion_n and_o lust_n then_o to_o their_o own_o reason_n &_o judgement_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o do_v amiss_o when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o passion_n so_o in_o some_o of_o these_o action_n of_o contention_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n some_o of_o they_o be_v bias_v with_o interest_n sometime_o by_o indignation_n
bestow_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n 〈◊〉_d inviolate_a and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v patron_n of_o benefice_n may_v present_v fit_a man_n of_o your_o nation_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v void_a etc._n etc._n 23._o but_o yet_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o king_n call_z a_o general_a parliament_n at_o london_n and_o the_o former_a greivance_n not_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o remedy_v by_o the_o say_a recourse_n to_o the_o council_n &_o answer_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o complaint_n be_v renew_v again_o with_o great_a exasperation_n than_o before_o and_o the_o say_a greivance_n put_v down_o in_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v by_o the_o parliament_n vnanimiter_fw-la consenserâ—â—t_fw-la omnes_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n ut_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ob_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la sediâ—_n apostolicae_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la humiliter_fw-la &_o devotè_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la epistolas_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la solennes_n nunciâ—s_fw-la supplicarent_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la intollerabilia_fw-la gravamina_fw-la &_o iugum_fw-la subtraheret_fw-la importabile_fw-la the_o whole_a parliament_n do_v agree_v that_o yet_o once_o more_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a humble_a and_o devout_a supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n agrievamce_n both_o by_o their_o letter_n and_o solemn_a messenger_n that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o they_o the_o intolerable_a greivance_n and_o importable_a yoke_n which_o by_o the_o foresay_a abuse_n they_o feel_v to_o lie_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o present_o be_v write_v letter_n several_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o say_a messenger_n first_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n second_o by_o the_o abbot_n prior_n &_o religious_a man_n three_o by_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o community_n of_o the_o parliament_n four_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o write_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o a_o several_a letter_n also_o to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o further_o the_o suit_n which_o letter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n paris_n at_o length_n and_o be_v to_o long_o for_o this_o place_n 24_o yet_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o whereas_o the_o king_n write_v most_o devout_o &_o humble_o both_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n say_v that_o he_o do_v make_v recourse_n in_o these_o complaint_n of_o his_o nobility_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ut_fw-la filius_fw-la ad_fw-la matrem_fw-la quem_fw-la suis_fw-la lactavit_fw-la uberibus_fw-la as_o a_o son_n to_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o have_v nourish_v with_o her_o teat_n of_o milk_n the_o say_v baron_n though_o oftentimes_o repeat_v the_o word_n implorantes_fw-la humiliter_fw-la ac_fw-la devotè_fw-la we_o beseech_v you_o humble_o and_o devout_o ut_fw-la dignemini_fw-la miscricorditer_n exaudire_fw-la 1146._o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v merciful_o to_o hear_v we_o yet_o adjoin_v they_o also_o this_o threat_n in_o the_o end_n that_o except_o they_o be_v ease_v of_o these_o burden_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o realm_n and_o their_o king_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o put_v themselves_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o have_v differ_v to_o do_v nor_o can_v expect_v any_o long_o than_o the_o return_n of_o their_o ambassador_n so_o they_o 25._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v where_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o those_o restraint_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o other_o ensue_a king_n be_v make_v against_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o benefice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o stranger_n as_o also_o against_o appeal_n in_o certain_a case_n &_o other_o such_o like_a ordinance_n which_o seem_v to_o contain_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o england_n which_o do_v not_o rise_v as_o you_o see_v upon_o any_o change_n of_o former_a faith_n or_o judgement_n in_o religion_n restraint_n or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o say_a pope_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n but_o only_o upon_o temporal_a respect_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o the_o like_a which_o concern_v nothing_o at_o all_o faith_n or_o belief_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o one_o only_a consideration_n overthrow_v all_o the_o poor_a objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v pick_v out_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o &_o other_o king_n that_o follow_v which_o now_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o examine_v and_o discuss_v every_o one_o as_o they_o come_v in_o their_o place_n two_o instance_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o what_o weight_n they_o be_v §._o i._o 26._o and_o first_o what_o do_v you_o think_v m._n attorney_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n or_o can_v bring_v to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o same_o king_n life_n belief_n government_n and_o action_n do_v he_o allege_v any_o one_o law_n or_o statute_n of_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o statute-lawe_n as_o he_o confess_v do_v he_o produce_v any_o one_o decree_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n or_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o greivance_n which_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v no_o true_o no_o one_o word_n be_v allege_v thereof_o though_o otherwise_o as_o i_o say_v this_o k._n henry_n make_v many_o statute_n at_o sundry_a parliament_n as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o famous_a charter_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o call_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la contain_v 37._o chapter_n which_o may_v in_o effect_n be_v call_v so_o many_o different_a statute_n 1._o the_o first_o whereof_o begin_v thus_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n for_o evermore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v have_v all_o her_o holy_a rite_n and_o libertye_n inviolable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o most_o ancient_a statute_n and_o the_o chief_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v their_o free_a dependence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o their_o recourse_n thereunto_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o secular_a power_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 27._o beside_o this_o there_o be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o other_o notorious_a charter_n name_v charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_n contain_v 16._o chapter_n or_o branch_n as_o also_o the_o other_o name_v merton_n upon_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n that_o have_v six_o several_a branch_n or_o statute_n as_o diverse_a other_o also_o make_v upon_o the_o 51._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n entitle_v under_o diverse_a particular_a title_n clergye_n as_o die_n commune_v in_o banco_n die_n commune_v in_o dote_v districtâ—â—â—_n scaeccariae_n judicium_fw-la collistrigij_fw-la de_fw-la compositione_n mensurarum_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o final_o the_o other_o book_n of_o statute_n make_v upon_o 52._o year_n call_v marlebridge_n contain_v 16._o branch_n or_o statute_n in_o all_o which_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o favour_n of_o m._n attorney_n or_o his_o assertion_n but_o many_o for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o part_n and_o clause_n of_o every_o one_o for_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n in_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_o catholic_a and_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o itself_o &_o with_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o manner_n of_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a they_o can_v not_o make_v law_n for_o order_v their_o temporal_a affair_n but_o must_v needs_o enterlace_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v testify_v the_o conformity_n and_o subordination_n thereof_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o if_o any_o temporal_a lawyer_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n though_o of_o far_o inferior_a account_n and_o place_n to_o m._n attorney_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o book_n &_o allege_v all_o the_o law_n both_o common_a and_o statute_n and_o branch_n thereof_o that_o do_v confirm_v allow_v or_o strengthen_v the_o catholic_a religion_n from_o most_o ancient_a time_n wherein_o any_o memory_n be_v of_o our_o law_n he_o may_v so_o far_o overbeare_v m._n attorney_n both_o in_o bulk_n and_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o allegation_n as_o s._n augustine_n volume_n for_o example_n do_v exceed_v in_o all_o these_o point_v esop_n fable_n and_o this_o will_v you_o see_v in_o part_n by_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o first_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n i_o mean_v his_o first_o objection_n set_v down_o
chancellor_n and_o treasurer_n he_o be_v only_o abjure_v the_o realm_n for_o ever_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 22._o this_o case_n relate_v out_o of_o brookes_n report_n if_o so_o it_o be_v there_o for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o show_v only_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la whereas_o m._n attorney_n book_n notwithstanding_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o often_o i_o have_v and_o must_v still_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o note_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common-law_n of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v but_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o bring_v or_o any_o man_n imagine_v why_o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o fact_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o a_o subject_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v treason_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n for_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v what_o be_v that_o common-law_n or_o ancient_a common-law_n not_o make_v by_o statute_n nor_o introduce_v by_o any_o common_a custom_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v how_o be_v it_o make_v by_o who_o where_o at_o what_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n for_o to_o avouch_v a_o common-law_n begin_n and_o ancient_a common-law_n without_o beginning_n author_n cause_n occasion_n or_o record_n of_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o be_v a_o strange_a metaphysical_a contemplation_n for_o that_o law_n do_v not_o grow_v up_o without_o beginning_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v or_o admit_v by_o some_o prince_n or_o people_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o all_o our_o english_a prince_n &_o people_n have_v be_v catholic_n from_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o this_o king_n time_n and_o uniform_a also_o in_o this_o point_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o they_o than_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n when_o necessity_n seem_v to_o require_v how_o can_v this_o ancient_a common-law_n come_v in_o ure_n among_o they_o yea_o and_o be_v ancient_a in_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o his_o time_n contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o religion_n then_o in_o use_n and_o ever_o before_o and_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o in_o all_o antiquity_n till_o â—ow_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o air_n as_o you_o see_v 23._o moreover_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n that_o when_o this_o king_n edward_n be_v in_o his_o most_o heat_n against_o the_o clergy_n for_o deny_v he_o the_o half_a of_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v which_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o prohibition_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n he_o fear_v lest_o some_o man_n may_v bring_v in_o a_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o and_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o yield_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o have_v buy_v his_o protection_n again_o he_o only_o forbid_v 1197._o subpoena_fw-la incarcerationis_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o ces_fw-fr qui_fw-la iampridem_fw-la svam_fw-la protectionem_fw-la quaesiêrant_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la promulgaret_fw-la provocatione_n sacta_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la curiam_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la he_o prohibit_v under_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n assertion_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v publish_v my_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o those_o that_o have_v new_o seek_v his_o protection_n yea_o his_o majesty_n make_v a_o provocation_n or_o appeal_v also_o as_o well_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o if_o the_o king_n by_o special_a decree_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v only_o the_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v publish_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o himself_o &_o for_o himself_o also_o appeal_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n have_v make_v it_o treason_n before_o against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n to_o publish_v a_o excommunication_n against_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o usual_a in_o those_o day_n 24._o well_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o repress_v the_o unquiet_a spirit_n of_o some_o particular_a subject_n that_o upon_o light_a occasion_n and_o false_a suggestion_n will_v procure_v bull_n of_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n some_o order_n may_v be_v take_v at_o that_o time_n for_o severe_a punishment_n of_o they_o that_o rash_o without_o show_v the_o same_o to_o judge_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v publish_v the_o say_a bull_n in_o england_n day_n as_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o dâ—y_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o spain_n naples_n sicily_n france_n and_o other_o catholic_a realm_n where_o no_o man_n may_v publish_v such_o thing_n without_o a_o view_n and_o placet_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v to_o that_o effect_n and_o this_o not_o for_o deny_v or_o restrain_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o for_o keep_v peace_n and_o orderly_o proceed_v among_o subject_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o for_o better_a inform_v his_o holiness_n if_o false_a suggestion_n have_v be_v give_v and_o that_o some_o like_a order_n may_v be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o england_n may_v appear_v in_o part_n by_o another_o objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n have_v afterward_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o saying_n that_o in_o a_o attachement_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o the_o defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v the_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n 6._o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o private_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v their_o bull_n unto_o some_o bishop_n before_o they_o publish_v the_o same_o 25._o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o very_a report_n of_o m._n attorney_n text_n of_o common-law_n cite_v by_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_v year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o this_o other_o case_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o or_o serve_v of_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o a_o particular_a subject_n be_v not_o hold_v for_o treason_n in_o those_o day_n neither_o do_v the_o judge_n make_v any_o such_o inference_n which_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o above_o fifty_o year_n before_o the_o late_a case_n fall_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o law_n though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o those_o day_n of_o suspicion_n when_o k._n edward_n fear_v excommunication_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v some_o man_n ad_fw-la terrorem_fw-la may_v be_v so_o sentence_v by_o some_o chief_a justicer_n or_o judge_n as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o pleasure_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v though_o yet_o the_o party_n be_v not_o execute_v as_o here_o be_v confess_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_a aggravant_fw-la circumstance_n in_o this_o fact_n which_o here_o be_v not_o set_v down_o though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v somewhat_o thereof_o in_o m._n brookes_n book_n if_o he_o look_v it_o over_o out_o of_o who_o this_o objection_n without_o all_o circumstance_n be_v so_o bare_o cite_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o contemplate_v the_o second_o as_o wise_a no_o doubt_n as_o the_o former_a the_o attorney_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n the_o first_o present_v his_o clerk_n to_o a_o benefice_n instance_n within_o the_o province_n of_o york_n who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n have_v confer_v it_o on_o another_o the_o king_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o the_o archbishop_n plead_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v long_a time_n before_o provide_v to_o the_o same_o church_n 20._o as_o one_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o which_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o possession_n for_o which_o his_o high_a contempt_n against_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n in_o refuse_v to_o execute_v his_o sovereign_n commandment_n fear_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n provision_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o common-law_n the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o
shall_v be_v first_o if_o he_o be_v supreme_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n go_v by_o rigour_n of_o law_n &_o not_o by_o composition_n &_o agreement_n and_o final_o for_o that_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n can_v put_v in_o a_o pastor_n immediate_o from_o himself_o give_v he_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n but_o must_v present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v induce_v by_o he_o &_o endue_v with_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o his_o own_o authority_n spiritual_a be_v great_a than_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o m._n attorney_n prove_v nothing_o by_o this_o allegation_n against_o we_o but_o rather_o against_o himself_o the_o attorney_n instance_n the_o king_n may_v not_o only_o exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n froâ—â—â—_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o may_v grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 23._o as_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o the_o king_n have_v do_v of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rick-mond_a br_n all_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a house_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v founder_v be_v by_o the_o king_n exempt_v from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o only_o visitable_a and_o corrigible_a by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a commission_n the_o abbot_n of_o bury_n in_o suffolk_n be_v exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o king_n charter_n 4._o the_o king_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n and_o his_o present_v be_v disturb_v by_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v bull_n from_o rome_n for_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n 75._o tithe_n arise_v in_o place_n out_o of_o any_o parish_n the_o king_n shall_v hâ—â—e_v for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a iurisdictioâ—_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o parish_n and_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n 34._o the_o king_n shall_v present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o fitz-herbers_a say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o that_o case_n do_v present_a by_o lapse_n as_o ordinary_a the_o catholic_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 20_o here_o be_v diverse_a particular_n brief_o touch_v which_o i_o shall_v answer_v with_o like_a brevity_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v but_o note_n and_o observation_n out_o of_o particular_a collection_n of_o law-writer_n and_o not_o law_n nor_o statute_n themselves_o first_o than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o his_o reign_n either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n temporal_a can_v exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o ordinary_a bishop_n and_o much_o less_o grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n only_o he_o may_v procure_v it_o by_o his_o suit_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a jurisdiction_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v under_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o other_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o diverse_a after_o also_o namely_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o day_n be_v either_o aror_n or_o mistake_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_a catholic_a doctrine_n â—â—_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n can_v be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v it_o eminent_o &_o with_o superiority_n in_o himself_o 3_o which_o must_v be_v by_o ordination_n commission_n &_o descent_n from_o th'apostle_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o capite_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o descend_v down_o by_o succession_n and_o the_o say_a ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o world_n end_n upon_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n by_o lawful_a subordination_n the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o which_o can_v fall_v upon_o any_o lay_v prince_n that_o have_v not_o this_o ordination_n ecclesiastical_a as_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o void_a of_o passion_n will_v easy_o see_v and_o discern_v and_o the_o example_n before_o allege_v of_o the_o great_a christian_a emperor_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a 4._o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v unum_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o not_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v among_o they_o and_o much_o less_o to_o give_v or_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n do_v show_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o this_o point_n above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n go_v 21._o hereby_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o those_o religious_a house_n whereof_o king_n edward_n be_v founder_v 6._o &_o namely_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o objection_n be_v exempt_v by_o the_o king_n charter_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n procure_v the_o same_o first_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a &_o then_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o charter_n as_o by_o many_o example_n you_o have_v see_v diverse_a precedent_n chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o namely_o under_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n edgar_n king_n kenulph_n and_o king_n inas_fw-la before_o the_o conquest_n 22._o if_o one_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o disturb_v the_o king_n presentation_n by_o the_o pope_n bull_n it_o be_v a_o question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o you_o see_v &_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o such_o may_v the_o king_n anger_n or_o offence_n be_v as_o he_o may_v also_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o some_o judge_n never_o want_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v prince_n pleasure_n in_o such_o affair_n &_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o upon_o the_o 48._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n promise_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v more_o that_o manner_n of_o proceed_v by_o his_o writt_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v like_a this_o man_n be_v so_o greivous_o punish_v 23._o the_o instance_n of_o tithe_n allot_v to_o the_o king_n for_o maintenance_n of_o a_o pastor_n 4._o in_o place_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o parish_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o trifly_n instance_n first_o for_o that_o those_o place_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o parish_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v very_o few_o and_o second_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o if_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v leave_v in_o depossto_n with_o the_o king_n for_o use_v of_o the_o incumbent_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o day_n that_o tithe_n and_o rent_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n for_o example_n in_o spain_n be_v value_v at_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n by_o the_o year_n objection_n be_v depositate_v many_o year_n together_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n that_o last_o die_v while_o the_o archbishop_n carança_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n &_o imprison_v there_o upon_o accusation_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n sentence_n be_v give_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o money_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o say_a king_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o his_o war_n against_o infidel_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v this_o by_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 5._o 24._o and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n say_v here_o that_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o first_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v these_o tithe_n by_o inheritance_n and_o not_o by_o ordination_n agreement_n or_o convention_n and_o second_o how_o his_o common_a law_n can_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enjoy_v tithe_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o before_o in_o the_o 9_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n he_o make_v tithe_n to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o out_o of_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o the_o say_a common-law_n six_o 25._o and_o final_o his_o last_o inference_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o
case_n of_o heresy_n have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n long_o before_o k._n henry_n be_v bear_v 15._o wherefore_o to_o his_o last_o instance_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a touch_v temporal_a law_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v or_o alter_v by_o the_o english_a prince_n and_o parliament_n but_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v positive_a &_o not_o divine_a he_o may_v in_o all_o those_o ancient_a time_n upon_o just_a cause_n alter_v as_o i_o think_v m._n attorney_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o then_o by_o good_a consequence_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o every_o where_o he_o strive_v to_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v law_n also_o of_o england_n and_o may_v be_v call_v english_a law_n when_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n law_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o he_o may_v alter_v those_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n &_o thereby_o make_v english_a law_n the_o attorney_n 1._o the_o judge_n say_v 76._o that_o the_o statute_n which_o restrain_v the_o pope_n provision_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o advowson_n of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n dare_v not_o in_o their_o just_a cause_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n so_o as_o those_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n 2._o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n 14._o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o any_o court_n in_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v neither_o be_v any_o certificate_n of_o any_o excommunication_n available_a in_o law_n but_o that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n in_o england_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n &_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v excommunicate_v any_o person_n for_o a_o cause_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n may_v write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v he_o to_o assoil_v and_o absolve_v the_o party_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n of_o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_fw-la or_o ordinary_a 3._o he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a first_o 16._o i_o have_v conjoin_v three_o or_o four_o objection_n together_o for_o that_o indeed_o all_o make_v not_o the_o due_a weight_n of_o one_o wherefore_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o little_a it_o import_v to_o our_o controversy_n what_o those_o judge_n say_v why_o the_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common-law_n for_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o new_a statute_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o affirmance_n of_o ancient_a common-law_n albeit_o the_o say_a law_n suppose_v to_o be_v common_a no_o where_o appear_v nor_o any_o reason_n proof_n or_o probability_n be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v common-law_n before_o that_o fact_n or_o statute_n appear_v so_o as_o this_o common-law_n be_v now_o by_o m._n attorney_n make_v so_o common_a as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v ens_fw-la transcendens_fw-la embrace_v all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n or_o reverend_a sage_n or_o rather_o he_o make_v it_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la or_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n that_o as_o logician_n hold_v have_v no_o essence_n or_o be_v at_o all_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o only_o in_o imagination_n for_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n provision_n have_v endure_v in_o england_n for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o as_o all_o do_v and_o must_v grant_v how_o may_v the_o common_a law_n be_v presume_v all_o that_o while_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o same_o &_o yet_o no_o mention_n ever_o make_v thereof_o these_o be_v moral_a impossibilitye_n to_o say_v no_o more_o second_o 17._o the_o second_o point_n do_v answer_v itself_o and_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o same_o before_o that_o by_o agreement_n in_o england_n the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n when_o they_o be_v send_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v ordinary_o but_o by_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o prevent_v the_o fraud_n or_o false_a suggestion_n which_o particular_a man_n may_v use_v therein_o authority_n and_o whereas_o m._n attorney_n here_o again_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o run_v again_o to_o his_o old_a chimaera_n of_o imaginary_a common_a law_n for_o where_o be_v this_o common-law_n that_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o common-law_n or_o judge_n thereof_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v or_o take_v conusaunce_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n court_n as_o 9_o often_o m._n attorney_n affirm_v in_o this_o his_o book_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o or_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o appoint_v judge_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n in_o those_o spiritual_a court_n which_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o common_a law_n three_o 18._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n little_a answer_n be_v needful_a for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o every_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n may_v command_v all_o â—â—â—es_n of_o people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n &_o to_o surcease_v from_o wrong_n and_o so_o if_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o cause_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v any_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v he_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d party_n who_o unjust_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v if_o the_o injustice_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o here_o be_v presume_v but_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o may_v have_v absolve_v he_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v superior_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n duty_n as_o he_o may_v absolve_v immediate_o by_o himself_o all_o that_o be_v censure_v or_o sentence_v adjudge_v or_o condemn_v by_o his_o chancellor_n lay_v judge_n or_o temporal_a officer_n and_o minister_n nor_o have_v he_o need_v to_o send_v the_o party_n to_o be_v assoil_v by_o they_o or_o to_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v the_o bishop_n but_o may_v do_v it_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o give_v he_o authority_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o never_o king_n of_o england_n do_v attempt_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o 19_o to_o the_o 4._o branch_n be_v answer_v four_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o religious_a man_n have_v make_v his_o vow_n of_o obedience_n in_o england_n shall_v seek_v to_o rome_n for_o exemption_n thereof_o without_o propose_v his_o cause_n first_o in_o england_n itself_o for_o that_o otherwise_o upon_o false_a information_n &_o suggestion_n of_o the_o party_n against_o his_o superior_n many_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v by_o such_o exemption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o statute_n itself_o here_o allege_v affirm_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o all_o these_o four_o instance_n lay_v together_o do_v weigh_v in_o poise_n of_o good_a reason_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o 20._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o statute_n of_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o instance_n where_o the_o commons_o do_v again_o make_v complaint_n of_o other_o new_a aggreivance_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o bishopric_n archbishopric_n and_o other_o prelacye_n can_v be_v admit_v until_o they_o have_v compound_v with_o the_o pope_n chamber_n 1._o for_o pay_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n and_o other_o duty_n require_v whereupon_o the_o king_n say_v the_o statute_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o parliament_n and_o note_v that_o he_o name_v not_o here_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v pay_v hereafter_o to_o the_o say_a chamber_n or_o otherwise_o for_o such_o fruit_n and_o service_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n than_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o time_n past_a
as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o some_o cause_n may_v be_v also_o of_o this_o special_a commission_n for_o judge_n and_o justice_n to_o assist_v bishop_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v lollard_n lollard_n and_o wickcliffian_n have_v not_o only_o be_v troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o but_o unto_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o this_o man_n also_o some_o month_n before_o this_o statute_n by_o conspire_v his_o death_n 5._o and_o raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o london_n as_o both_o walsingham_n and_o other_o author_n do_v report_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o authority_n be_v give_v as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n may_v aâ—â—est_v &_o apprehend_v they_o and_o what_o make_v this_o for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n 25._o but_o further_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_n at_o his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n lollardy_n say_v he_o be_v of_o lolio_n which_o signify_v cockle_n for_o as_o clockle_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o be_v heresy_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o two_o several_a verse_n the_o one_o of_o virgil_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ovid_n about_o lolium_fw-la take_v show_v himself_o thereby_o a_o good_a grammarian_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o that_o lollard_n and_o lollardy_n be_v a_o particular_a sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n lolium_fw-la signify_v cockle_n or_o darnel_n as_o the_o very_a derivation_n itself_o may_v easy_o show_v but_o of_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o name_v gualther_n lolhard_n a_o german_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315._o as_o tritemius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n declare_v and_o be_v larglie_o show_v in_o a_o book_n some_o year_n pass_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n by_o a_o catholic_a writer_n 419._o which_o if_o m._n attorney_n have_v read_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v avoid_v this_o gross_a mistake_n from_o which_o also_o i_o marvel_v that_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o man_n have_v not_o somewhat_o withhold_v he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n &_o not_o cockle_n but_o good_a corn_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o great_a historiographer_n and_o divine_a john_n fox_n who_o set_v they_o out_o not_o only_o for_o good_a christian_n but_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyrologe_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o thus_o these_o man_n agree_v together_o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o the_o fiftenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 26._o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o endure_v most_o catholiklie_o for_o near_o 40._o year_n though_o unfortunate_o through_o war_n sedition_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o realm_n m._n attorney_n find_v only_o these_o three_o poor_a instance_n ensue_v the_o attorney_n â—_o excommunication_n make_v and_o certify_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disable_v any_o man_n within_o england_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v concern_v foreign_a jurisdiction_n 16._o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v or_o licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n 1â—_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o the_o pope_n write_v letter_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o regalty_n and_o the_o churchman_n dare_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a put_v they_o into_o the_o sire_n the_o catholic_a devyne_a first_o 27._o to_o the_o first_o have_v be_v answer_v diverse_a time_n before_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o agreement_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v publish_v by_o particular_a man_n but_o with_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o more_o authority_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o diverse_a catholic_a country_n bishop_n for_o avoid_v the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_a inquiet_a people_n that_o by_o false_a suggestion_n get_v bull_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v have_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o it_o grow_v now_o somewhat_o loathsome_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o see_v m._n attorney_n run_v so_o often_o to_o this_o common_a chimaera_n of_o ancient_a common-lawe_n without_o show_v any_o or_o any_o likeli-hood_n that_o any_o such_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n among_o our_o ancestor_n for_o that_o their_o religion_n devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n run_v whole_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o those_o day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v that_o if_o a_o common-law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v admit_v or_o authorize_v without_o some_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o such_o common_a law_n shall_v then_o be_v as_o m._n attorney_n do_v frame_v here_o to_o his_o fancy_n upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o please_v he_o 28._o that_o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o the_o say_a incorporation_n second_o can_v be_v make_v or_o erect_v within_o his_o dominion_n or_o found_v with_o land_n good_n or_o rent_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o secondlie_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a incorporation_n shall_v have_v her_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o be_v such_o a_o incorporation_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n in_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o seek_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 6._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a demonstration_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n 29._o the_o last_o which_o he_o object_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n three_o that_o cast_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n letter_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a be_v rather_o a_o jest_n than_o a_o argument_n and_o i_o marvel_v m._n attorney_n a_o man_n of_o his_o degree_n will_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o print_v it_o also_o for_o a_o argument_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n when_o the_o king_n be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n his_o uncle_n governor_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n who_o afterward_o come_v thereby_o to_o so_o pitiful_a a_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o realm_n every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o force_n this_o jest_n may_v have_v which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o other_o author_n besides_o m._n attorney_n and_o so_o to_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o four_o ensve_a king_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o four_o edward_z the_o five_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o how_o conform_a they_o be_v unto_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o line_n of_o lancaster_n be_v put_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o deprivation_n and_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o son_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o york_n 1483._o with_o no_o less_o violence_n of_o arm_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o other_o family_n have_v do_v before_o by_o take_v to_o itself_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o that_o edward_n duke_n of_o york_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n invest_v himself_o of_o the_o sceptre_n by_o the_o same_o maintain_v it_o though_o with_o much_o trouble_n fear_n &_o jealousy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o then_o think_v to_o leave_v it_o quiet_o to_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o 5._o though_o with_o protestation_n and_o oath_n at_o his_o death_n as_o sir_n thomas_n more_n record_v â—_o that_o if_o he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v forseen_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o ambition_n as_o now_o with_o his_o more_o pain_n than_o pleasure_n he_o have_v prove_v he_o will_v never_o have_v win_v the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n knee_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o head_n
word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o title_n who_o inscription_n be_v report_n of_o diverse_a resolution_n and_o judgement_n give_v upon_o great_a deliberation_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n by_o the_o reverend_a judge_n &_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n â—f_a their_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n publish_v etc._n etc._n examine_v by_o which_o word_n of_o â—reat_a deliberation_n great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n reverend_a sage_n &_o the_o like_a m._n attorney_n like_o a_o studious_a rhetorician_n procure_v to_o purchase_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o this_o his_o work_n of_o report_n albeit_o i_o be_v confident_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o upon_o the_o ensue_a search_n â—hese_fw-mi report_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o impugn_v of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a report_n indeed_o without_o proof_n or_o reason_n allege_v at_o all_o will_v neither_o prove_v so_o grave_a resolution_n &_o â—udgements_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o upon_o so_o great_a deliberation_n â—or_a of_o so_o great_a importance_n &_o consequence_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o when_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v be_v examine_v they_o â—ill_v rather_o overthrow_v than_o establish_v his_o principal_a conclusion_n wherein_o i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o event_n â—_o there_o follow_v the_o same_o title_n to_o knit_v up_o the_o page_n this_o pleaâ—â—ng_a sentence_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la laeâ—ro_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la quaestione_fw-la explicetur_fw-la verum_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la facilè_fw-la ceâ—â—m_fw-la quaest_n what_o do_v i_o endeavour_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o every_o question_n with_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n this_o sentence_n i_o say_v give_v i_o great_a comfort_n if_o m._n attorney_n will_v do_v as_o he_o insinuate_v and_o follow_v the_o indifferency_n of_o his_o author_n allege_v controversy_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v which_o be_v of_o philosophye_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v so_o equal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o well_o resolve_v what_o part_n to_o take_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o exact_v so_o much_o equality_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n presume_v my_o adversary_n to_o be_v preoccupate_v with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o one_o part_n but_o shall_v rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n examine_v in_o every_o point_n and_o much_o more_o with_o his_o readiness_n to_o yield_v unto_o she_o whersoever_o she_o shall_v be_v find_v 3._o and_o with_o this_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o his_o preface_n note_v only_o one_o point_n or_o two_o more_o by_o the_o way_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o afterward_o the_o first_o be_v that_o whereas_o this_o book_n of_o report_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o two_o distinct_a column_n in_o every_o page_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o english_a the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o one_o run_v thus_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la the_o other_o have_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o though_o the_o word_n ius_n which_o signify_v right_o be_v always_o well_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n law_n lex_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n but_o the_o error_n or_o fraud_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o word_n ius_n have_v a_o much_o large_a signification_n than_o lex_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o out_o of_o ancient_a lawyer_n as_o divine_n for_o that_o â—â—re_n paulus_n jurisconsultuâ—_n do_v affirm_v the_o word_n ius_n to_o be_v extend_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n good_a or_o right_n and_o then_o in_o another_o signification_n the_o same_o â—â—lus_fw-la paulus_n do_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v sententiam_fw-la iudicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o another_o signification_n ibidem_fw-la ulpian_n and_o celsus_n two_o ancient_a lawyer_n take_v it_o for_o the_o science_n &_o skill_n of_o law_n and_o â—_z aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n pro_fw-la omni_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la legitimum_fw-la for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v any_o way_n lawful_a and_o so_o s._n 1._o thomas_n and_o other_o school-devines_a do_v affirm_v ius_n to_o be_v obiectum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o object_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o which_o all_o justice_n be_v exercise_v and_o finaly_a 3._o isidorus_n say_v lex_fw-la est_fw-la species_n juris_fw-la law_n be_v a_o branch_n or_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o consequent_o m._n attorney_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n interpret_v ius_n by_o the_o word_n law_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v so_o large_o but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lawyer_n have_v obligation_n to_o speak_v more_o exact_o though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o ius_n and_o lex_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o but_o not_o ever_o nor_o proper_o in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o of_o the_o right_n she_o have_v to_o make_v such_o law_n 4._o the_o second_o point_n worth_a the_o note_n be_v that_o whereas_o both_o the_o title_n and_o subject_a of_o all_o this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n m._n attorney_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o in_o number_n never_o cit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n make_v not_o but_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o such_o late_a statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v make_v by_o some_o late_a king_n from_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o downward_o for_o restraint_n of_o some_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o certain_a external_a point_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o as_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o temporal_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o avoid_v certain_a pretend_a hurt_n and_o incommodity_n thereof_o and_o m._n attorney_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o poverty_n &_o straits_n in_o this_o case_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n he_o run_v every_o where_o to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a and_o canon_n law_n be_v admit_v in_o england_n mâ—y_v be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o evangelicall_a law_n may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o king_n law_n for_o that_o he_o admit_v the_o bible_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o often_o afterward_o for_o that_o m._n attorney_n do_v often_o run_v to_o this_o refuge_n now_o then_o to_o the_o preface_n in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v true_o say_v good_a reader_n that_o error_n ignorance_n be_v her_o inseparable_a twynne_n do_v in_o her_o proceed_n ignorance_n so_o infinite_o multiply_v herself_o produce_v such_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a chimaera_n float_v in_o such_o and_o so_o many_o incertainty_n and_o suck_v down_o such_o poison_n from_o the_o contagious_a breath_n of_o ignorance_n as_o all_o such_o into_o who_o she_o infuse_v any_o of_o her_o poison_a breath_n she_o dangerous_o infect_v or_o intoxicate_n and_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a before_o she_o can_v come_v to_o any_o end_n she_o bring_v all_o thing_n if_o she_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o confusion_n to_o a_o miserable_a and_o untimely_a end_n naturalia_fw-la &_o veâ—é_fw-la artificialia_fw-la sunt_fw-la finita_fw-la nulius_fw-la terminus_fw-la false_a error_n immensus_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a 5._o to_o this_o so_o vehement_a accusation_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n i_o can_v 10._o moreover_o our_o divine_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o ignorance_n so_o exact_o in_o all_o their_o write_n as_o by_o treat_v of_o ignorance_n they_o prove_v themselves_o not_o ignorant_a but_o most_o learned_a for_o first_o defininge_v ignorance_n in_o general_a to_o be_v want_n or_o lake_n of_o knowledge_n they_o distinguish_v the_o same_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o privative_a â—_o and_o as_o for_o the_o negative_a which_o import_v only_o a_o simple_a &_o pure_a want_n of_o science_n it_o be_v not_o reprehensible_a of_o itself_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o man_n even_o before_o his_o fall_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n &_o be_v now_o in_o
this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o this_o point_n now_o will_v m._n attorney_n pass_v to_o another_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o and_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o examine_v that_o point_n also_o as_o we_o have_v do_v this_o other_o about_o ignorance_n the_o attorney_n on_o the_o other_o side_n truth_n truthâ—_n can_v be_v support_v or_o defend_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o truth_n herself_o and_o be_v of_o that_o constitution_n and_o constancy_n that_o she_o can_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n be_v disagreable_a to_o herself_o she_o hate_v all_o bombast_n and_o sophistication_n and_o bring_v with_o her_o certainty_n unity_n simplicity_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o last_o putida_fw-la salsamenta_fw-la amant_fw-fr origanum_fw-la veritas_fw-la pèr_fw-la se_fw-la placet_fw-la honesta_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la decent_a falsa_fw-la fucis_fw-la turpia_fw-la phaleris_fw-la indigent_a ignorance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o necessary_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v &_o want_v only_a will_n to_o seek_v it_o as_o she_o will_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o his_o great_a punishment_n quod_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vis_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la contemptu_fw-la haber_n debet_fw-la error_n and_o falsehood_n be_v of_o that_o condition_n as_o without_o any_o resistance_n they_o will_v in_o time_n of_o themselves_o fade_v and_o fall_v away_o but_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o truth_n that_o though_o many_o do_v impugn_v she_o yet_o will_v she_o of_o herself_o ever_o prevail_v in_o the_o end_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o palm-tree_n she_o may_v peradventure_o by_o force_n for_o a_o time_n be_v tread_v down_o but_o never_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o can_v she_o be_v tread_v out_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 16._o none_o do_v more_o willing_o hear_v the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n than_o we_o who_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n 13._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o truth_n but_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o willing_o join_v with_o m._n attorney_n in_o this_o point_n of_o praisinge_a truth_n we_o do_v mislike_v also_o no_o less_o than_o he_o all_o bombast_n and_o sophistication_n sectary_n neither_o be_v we_o delight_v with_o stinkinge_v saltfish_n that_o have_v need_n of_o orygon_n to_o give_v it_o a_o good_a savour_n we_o allow_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o his_o other_o latin_a phrase_n and_o do_v confess_v that_o truth_n herself_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o for_o a_o time_n by_o force_n but_o never_o tread_v out_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n let_v we_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o both_o part_n do_v like_o well_o of_o she_o but_o what_o mean_n be_v give_v here_o or_o may_v be_v give_v to_o discover_v where_o she_o lie_v in_o all_o other_o controversy_n light_o our_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o remit_v we_o only_o to_o scripture_n for_o trial_n which_o be_v a_o old_a tryck_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o their_o foresay_a forernuner_n as_o the_o ancient_a 9_o father_n testify_v for_o that_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o cavillation_n many_o time_n both_o for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n than_o the_o controversy_n itself_o give_v they_o commodity_n to_o make_v their_o contention_n immortal_a 17._o but_o the_o same_o father_n urge_v they_o with_o a_o short_a way_n ask_v they_o still_o quid_fw-la prius_fw-la quid_fw-la posterius_fw-la what_o be_v first_o and_o what_o after_o for_o that_o heresy_n be_v novelty_n and_o come_v in_o after_o the_o catholic_a truth_n first_o plant_v truth_n and_o for_o that_o every_o heretic_n pretend_v his_o heresy_n to_o be_v ancient_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_a father_n do_v urge_v further_a that_o this_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v elder_a but_o must_v have_v continue_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o least_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 20._o quia_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la hareticorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la say_v old_a tertullian_n pauca_fw-la adversus_fw-la plâ—â—a_fw-la &_o posteriora_fw-la adversus_fw-la priora_fw-la defendere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o their_o peculiar_a spirit_n to_o defend_v the_o lesser_a number_n against_o the_o great_a and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v late_a against_o the_o more_o ancient_a which_o agree_v with_o another_o say_n of_o tertullian_n 2d_o quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v find_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a with_o many_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o error_n but_o come_v down_o by_o tradition_n so_o he_o 2._o but_o s._n augustine_n deliver_v another_o direction_n much_o conformable_a to_o this_o in_o sense_n though_o different_a in_o word_n consider_v say_v he_o what_o be_v kath'holon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la partem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o to_o a_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o of_o his_o time_n say_v teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la catholicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o all_o for_o this_o be_v true_o catholic_a and_o consequent_o truth_n itself_o and_o another_o father_n before_o they_o both_o catholicum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la unum_fw-la symph_n that_o be_v catholic_a &_o undoubted_o true_a which_o every_o where_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o both_o in_o time_n place_n and_o substance_n direction_n 18_o these_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n direction_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a to_o discuss_v for_o that_o albeit_o it_o comprehend_v some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o and_o proper_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o former_a age_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o imperial_a crown_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v or_o may_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n give_v she_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n whereby_o she_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a governess_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o discussion_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v use_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o foresaid_a father_n for_o clear_a and_o infallible_a trial_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v out_o where_o the_o truth_n lie_v which_o be_v the_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o shore_n at_o and_o not_o to_o contend_v in_o vain_a for_o that_o our_o assertion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o m._n atourney_n be_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a rank_n of_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n from_o the_o very_a first_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o king_n henry_n himself_o for_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v never_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o any_o one_o substantial_a point_n either_o by_o word_n law_n or_o deed_n but_o do_v infinite_a way_n confirm_v the_o say_a authority_n each_o one_o in_o their_o age_n &_o reign_v and_o this_o be_v that_o kath'holon_n or_o secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la which_o s._n augustine_n require_v and_o ubique_fw-la unam_fw-la which_o the_o other_o father_n do_v mention_v which_o be_v a_o catholic_a proof_n in_o a_o catholic_a cause_n and_o m._n attorney_n must_v needs_o fly_v ad_fw-la partem_fw-la to_o a_o part_n only_o to_o wit_n to_o two_o or_o three_o late_a king_n of_o above_o half_a a_o hundred_o that_o go_v before_o which_o be_v a_o schismatical_a proof_n as_o s._n augustine_n show_v contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n parmâ—n_n against_o the_o part_n of_o the_o heretic_n donatus_n and_o before_o he_o opratus_fw-la milevitanus_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o father_n who_o always_o call_v sectary_n a_o part_n for_o that_o they_o follow_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n and_o catholic_n the_o whole_a and_o thereof_o say_v s._n augustine_n their_o name_n be_v derive_v 1._o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o
to_o a_o college_n to_o visit_v the_o same_o for_o certain_a defect_n with_o particular_a order_n how_o to_o proceed_v and_o punish_v the_o say_v offence_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v great_a authority_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a commission_n then_o be_v the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o precedent_n and_o fellow_n and_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n yet_o can_v he_o either_o tacitè_fw-fr or_o à _fw-la fortiore_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o this_o maximè_fw-la take_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o power_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o the_o say_a precedent_n and_o fellow_n have_v by_o their_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o statute_n in_o admit_v and_o reject_v scholar_n give_v and_o change_a office_n set_v and_o let_v of_o land_n and_o the_o like_a except_o it_o be_v epresslie_o in_o his_o commission_n no_o not_o in_o punishment_n neither_o concern_v those_o defect_n which_o he_o have_v to_o visit_v may_v he_o exceed_v his_o prescript_n order_n they_o be_v thing_n as_o i_o say_v stricti_fw-la juris_fw-la which_o both_o law_n reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v forbid_v to_o be_v enlarge_v beyond_o his_o commission_n and_o so_o do_v m._n attorney_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o any_o judgement_n give_v by_o commissioner_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n or_o other_o commissioner_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n insinuate_v belike_o that_o the_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n now_o use_v in_o england_n be_v abritrary_a &_o to_o be_v apply_v as_o they_o please_v that_o sit_v in_o authority_n case_n 10._o and_o this_o seem_v great_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o resolution_n of_o his_o judge_n make_v to_o another_o argument_n of_o caudery_n wherein_o his_o counsel_n urge_v for_o he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o three_o at_o least_o of_o the_o commissioner_n joint_o concur_v which_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o give_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n though_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v also_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o his_o colleague_n resolution_n it_o be_v resolve_v say_v m._n attorney_n by_o the_o whole_a court_n that_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o his_o colleag_n be_v such_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n aught_o to_o allow_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o resolution_n that_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common-law_n do_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o hear_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o import_v much_o to_o see_v thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 7._o for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o proceed_v and_o give_v sentence_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o they_o have_v give_v a_o sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o their_o proceed_n by_o source_n of_o that_o law_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n aught_o to_o give_v faith_n and_o credit_n to_o their_o sentence_n and_o to_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o cuilibet_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la arte_fw-la perito_fw-la est_fw-la credendum_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v every_o skilful_a man_n in_o his_o art_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a reason_n of_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n think_v you_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v deprive_v caudery_n by_o pretence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n his_o fact_n must_v be_v allow_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o every_o skilful_a man_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o art_n and_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a plainteife_n well_o holpen_v up_o who_o after_o four_o year_n travel_n and_o cost_n as_o it_o appear_v wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o suit_n at_o the_o common-law_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n he_o be_v now_o answer_v that_o every_o skilful_a man_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o his_o art_n without_o further_a inquire_a 11._o and_o yet_o m._n attorney_n here_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o book_n and_o cit_v diverse_a etc._n bookcase_n for_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o the_o book_n themselves_o nor_o do_v profess_v myself_o skilful_a therein_o yet_o must_v i_o needs_o ascribe_v so_o much_o equity_n prudence_n &_o reason_n unto_o the_o common_a law_n as_o to_o presume_v that_o it_o will_v not_o admit_v this_o maxim_n without_o some_o distinction_n or_o reasonable_a restriction_n as_o for_o example_n that_o this_o peritus_fw-la or_o skilful_a man_n that_o must_v be_v so_o believe_v be_v eminent_a in_o his_o art_n and_o be_v not_o interest_v nor_o passionate_a in_o the_o case_n propose_v for_o otherwise_o absurd_a effect_n will_v ensue_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o surgeon_n hire_v to_o cure_v a_o wound_n shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o have_v intoxicate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o plainteife_n shall_v have_v this_o answer_n that_o every_o skilful_a man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o art_n it_o be_v injustice_n for_o that_o he_o may_v either_o of_o ignorance_n have_v err_v therein_o if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v very_o well_o learn_v in_o his_o art_n or_o of_o malice_n if_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o hope_v or_o expect_v gain_v by_o the_o wound_a man_n death_n thereof_o and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o right_n &_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shuffle_v over_o with_o such_o a_o answer_n of_o the_o appoint_a judge_n but_o the_o case_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v other_o surgeon_n to_o be_v consult_v they_o ans_fw-fr skill_n honesty_n and_o reputation_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o and_o other_o such_o diligence_n to_o be_v use_v as_o may_v content_v and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a party_n whereof_o none_o be_v do_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o caudery_n 12._o for_o whereas_o in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v interest_v in_o his_o honour_n to_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v â—ightly_a &_o not_o perhaps_o the_o great_a canoinst_n or_o civilian_n lawyer_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o skill_n and_o this_o poor_a plainteife_n as_o i_o say_v have_v follow_v the_o common_a lawyer_n to_o judge_v the_o case_n for_o so_o many_o year_n it_o seem_v a_o sleight_n shift_v off_o for_o the_o judge_n to_o tell_v he_o now_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o colleag_n cuilibet_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la arte_fw-la perito_fw-la est_fw-la credendum_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v every_o man_n skilful_a in_o his_o science_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o have_v deprive_v you_o and_o he_o be_v skilful_a in_o deprive_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o very_o well_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o remedy_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v 31._o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v also_o perceive_v how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o m._n attorneye_n word_n before_o recite_v when_o he_o say_v of_o those_o judge_n of_o the_o common_a law_n from_o who_o he_o cit_v some_o certain_a little_a piece_n of_o interpretation_n ordinance_n statute_n or_o decree_n in_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v of_o the_o queen_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n persuade_v we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v daunt_v with_o any_o fear_n move_v by_o any_o affection_n nor_o corrupt_v with_o any_o reward_n which_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o some_o so_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o our_o day_n and_o of_o these_o our_o forname_v judge_n and_o modern_a sage_n may_v teach_v we_o to_o suspect_v the_o same_o in_o other_o also_o of_o those_o auncient_a time_n who_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o current_n of_o their_o day_n and_o to_o have_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o run_v after_o their_o prince_n humour_n than_o we_o see_v many_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n also_o in_o our_o day_n to_o do_v but_o now_o to_o the_o last_o argument_n of_o caudery_n &_o final_a resolution_n against_o he_o 14._o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o three_o defect_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n sentence_n against_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v upon_o the_o first_o accusation_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o no_o jury_n witness_n or_o confession_n but_o upon_o not_o appearance_n thirdlie_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o give_v by_o three_o or_o more_o commissioner_n joint_o all_o which_o be_v express_v clause_n of_o their_o commission_n slight_o evacuate_v answer_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v that_o the_o statute_n whereby_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastcall_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n herself_o by_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o clause_n
valentinian_n the_o elder_a who_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a and_o much_o more_o precedent_n in_o certain_a conference_n about_o religion_n between_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n &_o the_o arrian_n upon_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o distinct_a order_n of_o clergy_n and_o lay-man_n though_o he_o be_v invite_v thereunto_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n themselves_o mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la populo_fw-la sim_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la talia_fw-la perscrutari_fw-la 12._o verum_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la bus_fw-la haec_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la congregentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la voluerint_fw-la unto_o i_o that_o be_o but_o one_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o religion_n but_o let_v priest_n to_o who_o this_o care_n be_v commit_v meet_v together_o among_o themselves_o to_o discusle_v the_o matter_n where_o they_o will_n so_o much_o be_v this_o distinction_n between_o lay-man_n and_o priest_n esteem_v by_o this_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n 9_o 11._o second_o i_o demand_v of_o m_o attorney_n concern_v his_o distinction_n of_o court_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v handle_v therein_o temporll_n &_o spiritual_a how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o here_o he_o call_v spiritual_a belong_v not_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o as_o present_o after_o he_o affirm_v can_v not_o belong_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o the_o say_a common-law_n and_o why_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v equal_o head_n in_o both_o cause_n and_o in_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o power_n to_o know_v discern_v &_o judge_v in_o both_o sort_n do_v descend_v only_o from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o before_o out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o you_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o statutemaker_n determine_v and_o m._n attorney_n confirm_v every_o where_o in_o these_o report_n then_o shall_v the_o common-lawe_n of_o our_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o temporal_a prince_n law_n be_v common_a indeed_o according_a to_o their_o name_n to_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a for_o that_o their_o author_n and_o origin_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v equal_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n uncontrollable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o lâ—w_a maker_n virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v extend_v itself_o and_o then_o do_v m._n attorney_n affirm_v that_o the_o conusaunce_n of_o so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o he_o set_v down_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o common-lawe_n or_o what_o compass_n will_v he_o assign_v or_o lymitt_v to_o that_o prince_n law_n that_o according_a to_o this_o assertion_n have_v power_n in_o all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o overthrow_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o king_n power_n be_v common_a to_o both_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a then_o must_v the_o king_n common-lawe_n be_v common_a to_o both_o court_n and_o matter_n therein_o handle_v 12._o but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o certain_a sleight_n or_o evasion_n of_o his_o worth_n the_o note_n as_o in_o temporal_a cause_n say_v he_o the_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o by_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o england_n so_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o blasphemy_n apostasy_n heresye_n order_v institution_n of_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n mark_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o m._n atnorney_n play_v wily_a beguy_o for_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o comparison_n he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v thus_o oft_o so_o the_o king_n by_o the_o â—outh_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v judge_v and_o determine_v the_o say_v spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n by_o his_o own_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o this_o he_o foresee_v will_v include_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n among_o other_o that_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v judge_v &_o determine_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o spiritual_a judge_n the_o aforesaid_a spiritual_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v the_o temporal_a then_o may_v he_o do_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o exercise_v they_o also_o immediate_o by_o himself_o if_o need_n be_v aswell_o as_o by_o other_o for_o in_o all_o temporal_a judgment_n and_o affair_n the_o king_n may_v sit_v himself_o in_o court_n and_o perform_v in_o person_n whatsoever_o his_o officer_n by_o his_o authority_n do_v or_o may_v do_v which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n see_v will_v be_v somewhat_o absurd_a to_o grant_v in_o the_o spiritual_a cause_n propon_v by_o he_o of_o blasphemy_n order_v of_o priest_n or_o give_v holy_a order_n institution_n of_o clerk_n celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o like_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v perform_v they_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o who_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a for_o example_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v sing_v or_o say_v the_o common_a service_n to_o the_o people_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o absolution_n or_o marriage_n or_o give_v holy_a order_n and_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n himself_o never_o so_o great_a do_v &_o may_v do_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o can_v give_v authority_n or_o power_n for_o another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o from_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o name_n may_v perform_v the_o same_o in_o person_n also_o if_o he_o list_v at_o least_o wise_a it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o his_o comparison_n he_o change_v his_o phrase_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o decide_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n 13._o wherein_o you_o must_v note_v another_o shift_n more_o poor_a and_o silly_a than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o before_o that_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o wit_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n and_o that_o these_o two_o have_v two_o several_a tribunal_n in_o their_o affair_n govern_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a law_n temporal_a and_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a common_a and_o canon_n and_o these_o derive_v from_o two_o different_a author_n and_o origen_n the_o common-law_n from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o commonweath_n ecclesiastical_a from_o other_o say_v m._n atorney_n but_o specifi_v not_o from_o who_o or_o whence_o though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o come_v original_o from_o the_o church_n &_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o which_o infer_v distinct_a original_a jurisdiction_n m._n attorney_n by_o his_o great_a wit_n have_v devise_v a_o new_a sleight_n never_o perhaps_o yet_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o which_o be_v to_o make_v these_o ecclesiastical_a law_n though_o derive_v from_o other_o to_o be_v the_o king_n own_o law_n for_o that_o he_o approve_v and_o allow_v they_o within_o the_o realm_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o law_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v come_v from_o the_o king_n law_n as_o their_o author_n which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o have_v full_a supreme_a power_n and_o this_o singular_a devise_n please_v he_o so_o well_o as_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o sundry_a time_n in_o this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o place_n &_o how_o dangerous_a and_o preiudicyall_a a_o conclusion_n he_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o against_o catholic_n 14._o for_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o fetch_v diverse_a law_n from_o athens_n yet_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o state_n there_o call_v they_o notwithstanding_o report_n ius_n civil_a romanum_n and_o as_o the_o norman_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n yet_o baptize_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o normandy_n so_o albeit_o the_o king_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o other_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v here_o by_z and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v apt_o &_o right_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a and_o plenary_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v no_o complete_a monarch_n nor_o head_n
spiritual_a government_n to_o woman_n but_o place_v it_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n above_o all_o other_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o place_n somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a which_o contain_v a_o grave_a ponderation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o s._n peter_n in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n 21._o petre_n amas_fw-la i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v christ_n reply_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n whereof_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v infer_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n do_v first_o of_o all_o special_o commit_v the_o supreme_a charge_n of_o his_o say_a sheep_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n pecudâ—â—_n curam_fw-la say_v he_o quas_fw-la sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la acquisierat_fw-la tum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la petri_n successoribus_fw-la committebat_fw-la he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o again_o petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la hac_fw-la praeditum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la &_o reliquos_fw-la item_n apostolos_fw-la long_a praecellere_fw-la christ_n will_v have_v peter_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o supreme_a authority_n over_o his_o sheep_n and_o therein_o far_o to_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 37._o secondlie_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v a_o deep_a ponderation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n which_o he_o will_v have_v pastor_n to_o bear_v unto_o his_o sheep_n and_o which_o he_o bear_v himself_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o what_o he_o exact_v at_o this_o high_a pastor_n hand_n for_o govern_v and_o feed_v of_o they_o in_o this_o his_o demand_n or_o interrogation_n concern_v his_o love_n â—â—stor_n atque_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la licebat_fw-la say_v he_o verbis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la petrum_fw-la affari_fw-la si_fw-mi i_o amas_fw-la petre_n jeiuniae_fw-la exerce_fw-la super_fw-la nudam_fw-la humum_fw-la dormi_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v speak_v to_o peter_n in_o this_o sort_n upon_o his_o answer_n of_o love_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n exercise_n fast_v sleep_n on_o the_o bare_a ground_n watch_v continual_o relieve_v they_o that_o be_v oppress_v show_v thyself_o a_o father_n to_o orphan_n and_o be_v unto_o widow_n instead_o of_o their_o husband_n but_o now_o christ_n pretermit_v all_o these_o other_o good_a work_n what_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n feed_v and_o govern_v my_o sheep_n for_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a work_n before_o mention_v may_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o also_o woman_n at_o cum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praefectura_fw-la de_fw-la credenda_fw-la huic_fw-la vel_fw-la illi_fw-la tam_fw-la multarum_fw-la animarum_fw-la cura_fw-la agitur_fw-la universa_fw-la quidem_fw-la mulieris_fw-la natura_fw-la functionis_fw-la istius_fw-la moli_fw-la ac_fw-la magnitudini_fw-la caedat_fw-la oportet_fw-la itemque_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la virorum_fw-la pars_fw-la but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o any_o government_n over_o the_o church_n or_o about_o commit_v to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n then_o must_v all_o woman_n kind_a yield_v church-government_a and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o function_n and_o so_o must_v also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o lie_v sort_n and_o have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n before_o mention_v of_o ordination_n &_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n descend_v original_o from_o this_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o earth_n commit_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 38._o and_o thus_o have_v we_o cleerlie_v the_o sentence_n belief_n &_o judgement_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n concern_v spiritual_a authority_n for_o govern_v our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v give_v eminent_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o as_o only_a man_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o priest_n alone_o and_o cleargie-man_n do_v or_o may_v succeed_v therein_o and_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o woman_n be_v exclude_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o sex_n from_o any_o superiority_n or_o prefecture_n over_o the_o church_n point_n and_o whatsoever_o s._n chrysostome_n hold_v preach_v or_o leave_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v be_v so_o great_a a_o doctor_n and_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o day_n &_o the_o thing_n itself_o never_o contradict_v or_o reprehend_v by_o any_o other_o may_v assure_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n judgement_n sense_n faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o consequent_o also_o both_o of_o the_o former_a and_o follow_a age_n until_o our_o time_n and_o how_o much_o this_o consideration_n ought_v to_o prevail_v with_o a_o prudent_a man_n that_o follow_v not_o passion_n but_o reason_n and_o have_v care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n be_v easy_a to_o see_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n 39_o and_o now_o further_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o promise_v to_o prove_v my_o negative_a also_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a &_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n of_o which_o though_o i_o may_v say_v as_o before_o i_o say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o former_a time_n that_o they_o ordain_v nothing_o express_o of_o this_o particular_a case_n for_o that_o they_o never_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o england_n yet_o do_v they_o determine_v that_o express_o which_o include_v this_o which_o be_v that_o they_o confirm_v everywhere_a the_o libertye_n preheminencye_n and_o prerogative_n of_o of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n of_o england_n which_o do_v principal_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o only_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o that_o no_o lay_v person_n and_o much_o less_o a_o woman_n can_v meddle_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sword_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o one_o temporal_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v great_a and_o more_o sovereign_a than_o the_o temporal_a &_o that_o this_o late_a must_v help_v &_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a all_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v decree_v as_o well_o in_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edgar_n and_o k._n edward_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o also_o of_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o which_o 7._o after_o in_o due_a place_n we_o shall_v set_v down_o 40._o and_o to_o all_o this_o now_o may_v we_o add_v certain_a manifest_a reason_n which_o beside_o the_o foundation_n before_o lay_v or_o rather_o out_o of_o they_o all_o reason_n our_o divine_n do_v allege_v why_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n priest_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n as_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a he_o leave_v in_o his_o place_n priest_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n as_o both_o we_o and_o caluinist_n do_v hold_v though_o luther_n teach_v otherwise_o for_o a_o time_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v refute_v at_o large_a by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o q._n elizabeth_n father_n in_o his_o book_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o say_v q._n elizabeth_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 41._o a_o second_o reason_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o maxim_n before_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n cui_fw-la licet_fw-la quod_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o other_o to_o exercise_v spiritual_a function_n and_o jurisdiction_n than_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n ergo_fw-la if_o q._n elizabeth_n can_v give_v authority_n to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o make_v minister_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o like_a which_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o can_v she_o do_v they_o also_o herself_o which_o conclusion_n notwithstanding_o all_o english_a protestant_n common_o do_v deny_v yet_o be_v the_o consequence_n evident_a and_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v
that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n hear_v of_o either_o among_o christian_n jew_n or_o gentile_n 48._o wherefore_o we_o have_v now_o prove_v this_o our_o negative_a â—e_n jure_fw-la against_o m._n attorney_n by_o so_o many_o &_o different_a sort_n of_o proof_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n &_o civil_a law_n as_o of_o nature_n nation_n mosaical_a and_o evangelicall_a all_o and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n of_o all_o sort_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o common_a municipal_a ancient_a law_n of_o england_n and_o the_o concurrence_n and_o consequence_n of_o reason_n itself_o and_o last_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o asseveration_n of_o the_o best-learned_n protestant_n of_o each_o sort_n both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o m._n attorney_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o whole_a chapter_n note_v only_o to_o the_o reader_n two_o consideration_n for_o his_o better_a memory_n out_o of_o all_o the_o premise_n the_o one_o worthy_a of_o laughter_n the_o other_o of_o tear_n 49._o the_o former_a be_v the_o evil_a luck_n that_o m._n attorney_n have_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n for_o a_o example_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n in_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o whereas_o three_o prince_n only_o of_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o title_n laughter_n to_o wit_n k._n henry_n the_o 8._o k._n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o q._n elizabeth_n m._n attorney_n choose_v the_o worst_a and_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o three_o to_o be_v defend_v for_o as_o for_o k._n henry_n â—_o though_o by_o the_o canon-law_n he_o be_v incapable_a of_o priesthood_n or_o holy_a order_n whereof_o depend_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o he_o be_v marry_v when_o he_o take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o and_o not_o only_o marry_v but_o many_o time_n marry_v which_o be_v another_o canonical_a impediment_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_a bigamus_fw-la and_o trigamus_n but_o twice_o also_o trigamus_n have_v be_v marry_v the_o six_o time_n yet_o be_v all_o this_o in_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n dispensable_a by_o the_o church_n be_v but_o only_o juris_fw-la humani_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la &_o non_fw-la divini_fw-la impediment_n of_o humane_a &_o not_o divine_a law_n and_o so_o k._n henry_n either_o by_o dispensation_n or_o by_o occasion_n that_o this_o last_o wife_n have_v die_v may_v have_v be_v make_v priest_n and_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 6._o 50._o but_o k._n edward_n be_v a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a and_o consequent_o under_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n when_o this_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v so_o uncapable_a thereof_o as_o by_o no_o dispensation_n it_o may_v be_v make_v lawful_a until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o perfect_a reason_n and_o so_o do_v prove_v both_o canonist_n &_o civilian_n for_o that_o jurisdiction_n can_v be_v give_v nor_o admit_v but_o where_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o humane_a act_n but_o yet_o this_o impediment_n though_o not_o dispensable_a for_o the_o present_a will_v have_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v remove_v without_o dispensation_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n itself_o which_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n 6._o 51._o but_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o regard_n of_o her_o sex_n no_o time_n no_o dispensation_n no_o authority_n humane_a nor_o other_o circumstance_n can_v remove_v the_o impediment_n or_o incapacity_n of_o her_o sex_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v lay_v upon_o she_o so_o as_o in_o this_o point_n m._n attorney_n his_o choice_n be_v very_o erroneous_a 1._o but_o whether_o the_o twynne_n of_o ignorance_n be_v also_o conjoin_v which_o before_o he_o say_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o error_n i_o leave_v to_o himself_o to_o consider_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o former_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 52._o the_o other_o which_o i_o say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o grief_n and_o tear_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o former_a position_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a in_o itself_o for_o so_o many_o respect_n and_o cause_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o very_a protestant_n themselves_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a sort_n do_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o a_o new_a invention_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o same_o in_o our_o country_n shall_v pass_v by_o parliament_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o religion_n and_o be_v press_v upon_o man_n by_o corporal_a oath_n under_o pain_n of_o extreme_a punishment_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a compassion_n to_o every_o pious_a mind_n that_o consider_v the_o infinite_a danger_n of_o soul_n thereby_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n say_v the_o statute_n and_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o what_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d dignity_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v and_o all_o and_o every_o temporal_a judge_n justicer_n mayor_n and_o other_o lie_v or_o temporal_a officer_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o sâ—all_v suc_n out_o the_o livery_n of_o their_o land_n and_o inheritance_n when_o they_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n all_o that_o shall_v take_v any_o order_n office_n benefice_n promotion_n dignity_n or_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n shall_v make_v and_o take_v and_o receive_v a_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n follow_v i_o a.b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n aswell_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o in_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n so_o go_v the_o oath_n and_o by_o the_o last_o word_n that_o give_v she_o as_o much_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o all_o thing_n elizabeth_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o she_o have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o temporal_a you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o they_o extend_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o power_n though_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n supreme_a head_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v 53._o now_o then_o pious_a and_o godly_a reader_n consider_v with_o thyself_o out_o of_o thy_o christian_a compassion_n all_o quae_fw-la strages_fw-la animarum_fw-la what_o a_o slaughter_n of_o soul_n ensue_v upon_o this_o new_a devise_n and_o first_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v force_v or_o allure_v by_o fear_n and_o terror_n or_o desire_v of_o preferment_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n against_o their_o conscience_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v then_o catholic_a and_o condemn_v the_o say_a oath_n in_o their_o judgment_n and_o belief_n and_o when_o afterward_o god_n stir_v up_o another_o generation_n that_o have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v so_o wilful_o to_o damn_v themselves_o as_o to_o take_v such_o oath_n with_o repugnant_a conscience_n what_o trouble_v what_o affliction_n have_v ensue_v thereof_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o queen_n and_o among_o many_o other_o above_o a_o hundred_o learned_a priest_n that_o in_o conscience_n be_v most_o free_a and_o innocent_a in_o all_o matter_n mean_v against_o the_o state_n give_v their_o blood_n for_o preservation_n of_o their_o say_a conscience_n in_o that_o case_n and_o now_o both_o they_o and_o she_o be_v go_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o high_a and_o everlasting_a judge_n and_o if_o this_o matter_n of_o her_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v but_o a_o jest_n and_o fancy_n and_o new_a devise_n for_o for_o the_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o foreign_a more_o protestant_n to_o affirm_v and_o as_o herself_o will_v sometime_o merry_o but_o serious_o say_v then_o be_v the_o same_o both_o dear_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o this_o life_n by_o some_o and_o will_v cost_v more_o dear_a in_o the_o other_o where_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o handle_v 54._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o chapter_n 15._o and_o for_o the_o first_o head_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la wherein_o you_o may_v have_v see_v how_o sparinge_v m._n attorney_n have_v carry_v himself_o we_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o his_o proof_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o his_o book_n and_o shall_v examine_v whether_o any_o better_a substance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o then_o have_v be_v in_o this_o the_o proof_n will_v be_v the_o
trial_n of_o all_o of_o the_o second_o sort_v of_o proof_n name_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whereto_o m._n attorney_n betake_v himself_o allege_v certain_a instance_n therein_o and_o first_o out_o of_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n chap._n v._n the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o m._n attorneye_n book_n such_o as_o it_o be_v consist_v as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o certain_a law_n or_o piece_n of_o law_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o he_o report_n or_o relation_n of_o clause_n find_v in_o his_o commonlawe_n or_o statute_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o sound_v against_o the_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o under_o certain_a king_n and_o in_o certain_a occasion_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o those_o case_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v see_v wherein_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o abandon_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o proof_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la fly_v only_o to_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la which_o always_o hold_v not_o for_o that_o all_o fact_n do_v not_o infer_v necessary_o the_o right_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o second_o if_o all_o the_o example_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v grant_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v set_v down_o yet_o be_v they_o far_o of_o from_o prove_v his_o principal_n as_o often_o afterward_o upon_o many_o particular_a occasion_n shall_v be_v declare_v for_o that_o his_o say_a principal_a conclusion_n be_v as_o you_o may_v know_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n 15._o have_v as_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v ever_o be_v at_o might_n lawful_o be_v exercise_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o these_o instance_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v concern_v but_o certain_a piece_n 1._o and_o parcel_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o cause_n as_o by_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v wherefore_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o m._n attorney_n right_o devide_v the_o time_n of_o our_o king_n into_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o i_o shall_v willing_o follow_v he_o in_o this_o division_n and_o search_v out_o what_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o ordinance_n there_o be_v make_v in_o those_o day_n by_o our_o king_n of_o those_o age_n for_o his_o or_o our_o purpose_n 2._o and_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n when_o our_o best_a english_a king_n be_v most_o eminent_a if_o we_o respect_v piety_n and_o religion_n as_o live_v near_o to_o the_o origin_n &_o fountain_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n &_o fernour_n of_o christian_a spirit_n conquest_n out_o of_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o rank_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o to_o k._n edward_n the_o last_o before_o the_o conquest_n for_o of_o k._n harold_n we_o make_v little_a account_n he_o be_v a_o intruder_n and_o reign_v so_o small_a time_n and_o with_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o he_o do_v they_o be_v otherwise_o above_o a_o hundred_o in_o number_n within_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n two_o only_a inference_n he_o produce_v and_o these_o of_o very_o small_a moment_n as_o present_o will_v appear_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o begin_v and_o what_o preface_n he_o make_v to_o his_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o confirm_v say_v he_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o instruct_v know_v not_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n every_o man_n be_v persuade_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v these_o few_o demonstrative_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o steed_n of_o many_o in_o order_n &_o serie_fw-la temporum_fw-la be_v here_o add_v this_o be_v his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o promise_v as_o you_o see_v demonstrative_a proof_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a most_o clear_a evident_a and_o forcible_a that_o logic_n do_v prescribe_v in_o any_o science_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v enforce_v afterward_o to_o admit_v proof_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n than_o demonstration_n as_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v wherefore_o to_o the_o matter_n 3._o his_o first_o instance_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a charter_n give_v by_o king_n kenulfus_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 755._o some_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n &_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o k._n edwin_n monarch_n of_o all_o england_n 1012._o which_o charter_n begin_v thus_o kenulfus_n rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la monasterio_fw-la de_fw-la abindon_n in_o comitatu_fw-la bark_n &_o evidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la etc._n etc._n 25._o quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_fw-la in_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la ruriculis_fw-la tunc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la utilitatibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la praedictus_fw-la ruchinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcopali_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o sempiternum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la habitatores_fw-la â—iuâ—_n nullius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la officialium_fw-la iugo_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o discussionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_fw-la monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decretis_fw-la subijciantur_fw-la itae_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o go_v the_o charter_n which_o tho_o m._n attorney_n think_v not_o good_a to_o put_v in_o english_a but_o to_o set_v down_o both_o his_o page_n in_o latin_a yet_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o reader_n k._n kenulfus_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o letter_n parent_n with_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsellor_n of_o his_o nation_n do_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n in_o berkshire_n and_o to_o one_o ruchinus_n abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o his_o land_n to_o wit_n fifteen_o mansian_n in_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o countryman_n culnam_n with_o all_o profit_n and_o commodity_n both_o great_a and_o small_a appertain_v thereunto_o and_o that_o the_o foresay_a ruchinus_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v depress_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o his_o officer_n but_o that_o in_o all_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o controversy_n of_o cause_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n so_o as_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o go_v the_o charter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v by_o we_o as_o it_o lie_v yet_o be_v it_o far_o of_o as_o you_o see_v from_o infer_v m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o k._n kenulfus_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v supreme_a power_n ecclesiastical_a it_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o what_o or_o how_o much_o that_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o delegation_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o charter_n 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n attorney_n can_v make_v of_o these_o word_n for_o that_o lawyer_n common_o can_v make_v the_o most_o of_o matter_n to_o their_o advantage_n first_o he_o will_v needs_o enforce_v out_o of_o his_o charter_n that_o this_o k._n kenulfus_n take_v upon_o he_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o charter_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbey_n which_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n continue_v until_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o he_o 5._o in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v affirm_v by_o he_o whereof_o i_o hold_v never_o a_o one_o to_o be_v
time_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a chap._n vi_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v i_o doubt_v not_o gentle_a and_o judicious_a reader_n how_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v gravel_v in_o prove_v his_o affirmative_a proposition_n that_o our_o king_n before_o the_o conquest_n take_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n upon_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o bring_v forth_o two_o such_o poor_a and_o petite_fw-fr instance_n as_o they_o be_v beside_o their_o weakness_n impertinent_a and_o untrue_a and_o not_o subsist_v in_o their_o own_o ground_n they_o be_v no_o more_o for_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n then_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n in_o pure_a and_o current_a gold_n shall_v bring_v forth_o two_o mite_n of_o brass_n for_o discharge_v of_o his_o band_n and_o sure_o if_o m._n attorney_n shall_v have_v fail_v so_o some_o year_n go_v before_o he_o be_v so_o wealthy_a prove_v as_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o with_o so_o great_a a_o ostentation_n to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n of_o so_o main_n importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o this_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v perform_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v here_o do_v he_o will_v never_o have_v attain_v by_o law_n to_o the_o preferment_n he_o have_v but_o nowâ—_n perhaps_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o by_o his_o only_a credit_n already_o get_v he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o prove_v as_o little_a as_o he_o list_v because_o by_o only_a say_n he_o shall_v be_v believe_v 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o require_v proof_n &_o offer_v proof_n gentle_a reader_n &_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o singular_a great_a weight_n even_o for_o thy_o soul_n we_o rest_v not_o in_o ostentation_n of_o word_n only_o but_o in_o probation_n of_o deed_n and_o though_o we_o may_v remain_v sufficient_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o that_o our_o adversary_n rest_v with_o so_o apparent_a a_o foil_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o foresaid_a affirmative_a yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o confidence_n therein_o i_o have_v think_v convenient_a out_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n and_o variety_n of_o proof_n that_o our_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o between_o we_o and_o protestant_n to_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a against_o m._n attorney_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v ever_o more_o hard_a as_o you_o know_v conquest_n than_o to_o prove_v a_o affirmative_a except_o evidence_n of_o truth_n do_v facilitate_v the_o matter_n as_o in_o our_o case_n and_o to_o prove_v and_o make_v evident_a by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n nine_o or_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o that_o during_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n no_o one_o of_o all_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v do_v take_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o to_o have_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n all_o derive_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o or_o do_v make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o m._n attorney_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v apperteine_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n than_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o govern_v the_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o aâ—_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresaid_a clause_n of_o spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o here_o shall_v brefe_o be_v prove_v with_o such_o variety_n of_o demonstration_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n dede_n decree_n &_o action_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v make_v more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n the_o first_o demonstration_n 3._o the_o first_o demonstration_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a law_n conquest_n make_v by_o christian_a king_n in_o our_o country_n before_o the_o conquest_n every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a state_n and_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n they_o reign_v in_o and_o govern_v their_o commonwealthe_n both_o britane_n saxon_n and_o dane_n and_o among_o the_o saxon_n again_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o every_o of_o their_o several_a kingdom_n about_o which_o point_n malmesbury_n write_v thus_o iâ—â—_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n inas_fw-la porrò_fw-la quantus_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la rebus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la indicio_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la corrigendos_fw-la mores_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la latae_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la viwm_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la puritatis_fw-la suae_fw-la resultat_fw-la speculum_fw-la how_o great_a a_o king_n inas_fw-la be_v in_o god_n affair_n the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v to_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o people_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o which_o until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o lively_a glass_n the_o say_v king_n purity_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a law_n no_o doubt_n other_o king_n also_o make_v in_o their_o dominion_n all_o which_o remain_v afterward_o to_o their_o posterity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o mulmutian_a law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o britan_n as_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mercian_n conquest_n call_v in_o their_o tongue_n mercen_n laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n call_v west-saxen_a laga_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dane_n name_v dan_fw-mi laga_fw-la stand_v in_o force_n until_o england_n come_v to_o be_v a_o monarchy_n when_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o say_a monarchy_n king_n egbert_n begin_v first_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o one_o body_n of_o conformity_n but_o after_o he_o again_o k._n edgar_n surname_v the_o peaceable_a and_o wise_a king_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o by_o the_o war_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o after_o his_o death_n ensue_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n put_v out_o of_o use_n again_o until_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n recall_v they_o increase_v and_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o realm_n do_v frame_v a_o new_a ordination_n of_o the_o same_o law_n which_o remain_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o k._n edward_n his_o law_n and_o be_v so_o much_o approve_v and_o love_v by_o the_o people_n as_o john_n fox_n also_o out_o of_o matthew_n paris_n do_v affirm_v 149._o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o england_n will_v not_o do_v obedience_n to_o william_n conqueror_n but_o that_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o keep_v these_o law_n which_o oath_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o the_o conqueror_n do_v afterward_o break_v and_o in_o most_o point_n bring_v in_o his_o own_o law_n sequentâ—_n so_o fox_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v principal_o of_o his_o law_n appertayninge_v unto_o secular_a man_n for_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o privilege_n he_o follow_v absolute_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v where_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o say_a conqueror_n his_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v as_o favourable_a and_o respective_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o person_n as_o of_o any_o one_o king_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o 4._o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n attorney_n who_o so_o often_o iterate_v this_o word_n of_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n which_o as_o he_o say_v but_o can_v prove_v do_v authorise_v q._n elizabeth_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o air_n and_o at_o random_n beat_v we_o still_o with_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o these_o word_n without_o substance_n for_o in_o real_a deal_n he_o shall_v have_v allege_v some_o one_o law_n at_o least_o to_o that_o purpuse_n out_o of_o all_o these_o before_o the_o conquest_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 5._o but_o this_o he_o can_v do_v as_o already_o you_o have_v see_v by_o his_o two_o poor_a instance_n and_o we_o do_v show_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o these_o and_o other_o law_n of_o these_o day_n be_v for_o we_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o liberty_n franquize_n privilege_n exemption_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a law_n
this_o fierce_a and_o warlike_a prince_n do_v bear_v unto_o this_o prelate_n as_o also_o how_o singular_a authority_n and_o confidence_n the_o good_a archbishop_n have_v with_o he_o 22._o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v his_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o own_o his_o word_n &_o behaviour_n at_o his_o death_n when_o find_v himself_o in_o great_a affliction_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n with_o the_o â—â—ror_n thereof_o as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v and_o of_o god_n judgement_n ensue_v thereon_o for_o that_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o see_v himself_o â—â—den_a with_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n and_o great_o pollute_v with_o the_o effuâ—â—â—â—_n much_o blood_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o terrible_a examination_n 〈◊〉_d god_n etc._n etc._n sine_fw-la in_o this_o plight_n i_o say_v which_o stow_z and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d down_o out_o of_o ancient_a author_n his_o great_a comfort_n 〈…〉_z he_o have_v be_v ever_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o by_o 〈…〉_z he_o assign_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o treasure_n add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v heap_v up_o by_o wicked_a deed_n church_n may_v be_v dispose_v to_o holy_a use_n of_o saint_n and_o then_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n he_o say_v you_o remember_v how_o sweet_o i_o have_v ever_o love_v you_o and_o how_o strong_o against_o all_o emulation_n defend_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n i_o never_o violate_v but_o in_o every_o place_n where_o reason_n require_v do_v willing_o honour_n i_o have_v not_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o simony_n i_o always_o detest_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n i_o ever_o search_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o life_n his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o so_o near_o as_o i_o can_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o most_o worthy_a this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lanfranke_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o anselm_n abbot_n of_o becke_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n this_o course_n have_v i_o follow_v from_o my_o first_o year_n this_o i_o leave_v unto_o my_o heir_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o time_n in_o this_o do_v you_o my_o child_n ever_o follow_v i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o hereby_o you_o may_v please_v both_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o speech_n of_o the_o conqueror_n to_o his_o child_n and_o other_o stand_v by_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o his_o sense_n &_o judgement_n be_v concern_v this_o point_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v all_o this_o our_o adversary_n the_o attorney_n have_v need_v to_o bring_v many_o and_o strong_a battering_n as_o you_o see_v let_v we_o pass_v then_o to_o examine_v what_o they_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n take_v out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n §._o iii_o 24._o one_o instance_n only_o do_v m._n attorney_n find_v to_o be_v allege_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o prince_n which_o we_o shall_v allege_v in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n and_o this_o shall_v we_o observe_v common_o through_o all_o his_o instance_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v the_o attorney_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o man_n only_o can_v make_v any_o appropriation_n of_o any_o church_n 19_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o be_v make_v to_o some_o person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o william_n the_o first_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o as_o king_n of_o england_n make_v appropriâ—tâ—â—â—_n of_o church_n with_o cure_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 25._o this_o be_v the_o only_a one_o argument_n or_o instance_n as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o m._n attorney_n have_v find_v in_o all_o the_o life_n of_o k._n william_n the_o first_o whereby_o to_o prove_v his_o principal_a conclusion_n which_o be_v that_o k._n william_n have_v as_o much_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n as_o ever_o have_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o she_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v or_o may_v have_v in_o england_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o force_n it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o k._n william_n do_v bestow_v a_o benefice_n with_o cure_n upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o he_o may_v do_v either_o by_o nominate_v or_o present_v as_o patron_n of_o the_o benefice_n or_o by_o some_o indult_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o that_o behalf_n or_o under_o ratihabition_n as_o before_o in_o charter_n have_v be_v declare_v or_o final_o he_o may_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o de_n jure_fw-la as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o action_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n though_o we_o grant_v whatsoever_o m._n attorney_n say_v &_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n it_o come_v so_o far_o short_a to_o prove_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o k._n william_n as_o it_o prove_v not_o any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o for_o that_o all_o he_o say_v may_v be_v grawt_v in_o any_o layman_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v clear_a by_o explication_n and_o distinction_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o confuse_o by_o m._n attorney_n 26._o first_o then_o this_o instance_n consist_v of_o a_o syllogism_n as_o you_o see_v the_o mayor_n whereof_o be_v relate_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o some_o law_n book_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n though_o i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n by_o i_o and_o we_o grant_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o due_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v appropriate_v a_o church_n or_o benefice_n with_o cure_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a man_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n benefice_n and_o then_o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o â—â—_o of_o m._n attorney_n own_o addition_n to_o wit_n that_o k._n william_n do_v so_o appropriate_a or_o bestow_v any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n except_o it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o four_o manner_n before_o specify_v and_o m._n attorney_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v his_o say_a minor_n if_o he_o have_v deal_v substantial_o 27._o and_o moreover_o i_o find_v that_o he_o falter_v somewhat_o also_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o mayor_n proposition_n though_o much_o more_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n as_o present_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o whereas_o he_o begin_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o appropriation_n etc._n etc._n the_o latin_a word_n of_o this_o report_n cite_v by_o himself_o be_v inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenit_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la possit_fw-la appropriare_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_a opinion_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o canon-law_n that_o no_o man_n can_v appropriate_v or_o bestow_v a_o church_n with_o cure_n except_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o m._n attorney_n by_o shut_v out_o the_o word_n inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o translate_n the_o rest_n it_o be_v agree_v will_v make_v his_o reader_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o agreement_n or_o resolution_n only_o of_o the_o temporal_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n in_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o his_o reign_n and_o that_o they_o first_o found_v this_o maxim_n about_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereas_o they_o relate_v it_o only_o as_o a_o ancient_a maxim_n receive_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v declare_v 28._o and_o whereas_o he_o translate_v the_o word_n appropriare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la personae_fw-la to_o make_v appropriation_n of_o any_o church_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n this_o may_v have_v two_o sense_n &_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o appropriation_n or_o collation_n of_o benefice_n wherein_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o controversy_n for_o that_o neither_o appropriation_n nor_o collation_n can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v without_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n either_o ordinary_a or_o delegate_v and_o as_o for_o appropriation_n which_o consist_v common_o in_o this_o that_o the_o gleab-land_n and_o the_o better_a tithe_n be_v unite_v to_o some_o religious_a house_n or_o parson_n leave_v the_o lesser_a tithe_n unto_o their_o vicar_n benefice_n they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v nor_o grant_v but_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o neither_o in_o our_o
son_n prince_n lâ—wes_v and_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n that_o make_v war_n against_o he_o all_o who_o he_o first_o command_v to_o surcease_v their_o say_a war_n and_o emnity_n against_o the_o say_v k._n john_n innocentius_n and_o then_o for_o that_o they_o obay_v not_o he_o threaten_v and_o â—enounced_v excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n name_v waellâ—_n to_o be_v with_o k._n john_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o person_n in_o all_o his_o need_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v no_o small_a help_n and_o comfort_v unto_o he_o in_o those_o distress_n and_o final_a in_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n the_o â—_o be_v admit_v for_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o baron_n firm_a resolution_n promise_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o prince_n law_n be_v forsake_v and_o force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n the_o say_a legaâ—_n be_v make_v general_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o present_a together_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n marshal_n of_o the_o land_n 64._o and_o as_o for_o the_o say_a baron_n that_o so_o resolute_o stood_v 〈◊〉_d k._n john_n and_o his_o succession_n their_o cause_n be_v about_o the_o privilege_a and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o glergie_n as_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n allow_v &_o publish_v again_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o not_o disallow_v by_o this_o man_n father_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o witness_n whereof_o they_o produce_v a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n the_o first_o all_o which_o liberty_n law_n and_o ordinance_n k._n john_n promise_v they_o at_o his_o first_o reconciliation_n to_o give_v grâ—inâ—_n and_o ratify_v be_v urge_v afterward_o by_o they_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o â—â—_o write_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n as_o he_o do_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o his_o death_n sya_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d writing_n ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr &_o spontanea_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la concessimu_fw-la &_o charâ—aâ—â—stra_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la obtinuimus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n innocencia_fw-la confirmâ—n_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la obseruabimus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la haredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d obseruari_fw-la pope_n we_o have_v grant_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mere_a &_o free_a good_a will_n &_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o our_o charter_n and_o have_v contain_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o his_o assent_n which_o charter_n both_o we_o shall_v observe_v ourselves_o and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v faithful_o by_o our_o heir_n for_o even_o behold_v that_o k._n john_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v these_o liberty_n himself_o but_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n for_o more_o stability_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n it_o thus_o set_v down_o quod_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la iurasâ—â—_n integra_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la illasas_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la libertatem_fw-la electionum_fw-la qâ—â—_n maximae_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la reputatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicunae_n 15._o that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v free_a and_o have_v all_o her_o right_n whole_a and_o all_o hâ—â—_n liberty_n inviolate_a and_o especial_o her_o liberty_n of_o election_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v her_o prelate_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o othâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o baron_n nobleman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n 65._o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o these_o law_n and_o privilege_n k._n john_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a stranger_n that_o weeâ—â—bout_o he_o of_o his_o country_n in_o france_n be_v persuade_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o again_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n wrong_v fullâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d intention_n of_o the_o say_a baron_n as_o though_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o conservation_n of_o these_o privilege_n indeed_o aâ—â—â—soâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o fâ—â—nce_n and_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o beâ—â—uâ—e_v he_o the_o say_a baron_n be_v so_o much_o exasperate_v thereby_o as_o they_o make_v the_o vow_n before_o mention_v never_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o his_o anymore_o and_o thereupon_o call_v over_o the_o say_a prince_n lewes_n of_o france_n give_v he_o london_n and_o all_o the_o south-part_n of_o england_n and_o will_v have_v gain_v he_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o pope_n resistane_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o k._n john_n have_v not_o die_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o the_o war_n not_o poison_v by_o a_o monk_n as_o foolish_a john_n fox_n do_v affirm_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o many_o print_a and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o his_o book_n but_o upon_o grief_n of_o mind_n monument_n travail_n and_o disorder_n of_o diet_n as_o all_o ancient_a author_n by_o uniform_a consent_n do_v agree_v and_o john_n stow_n cit_v four_o that_o live_v in_o k._n johns_n day_n to_o wit_n matthew_n paris_n roger_n wyndover_n ralph_n niger_n and_o ralph_n gogshall_n in_o their_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n 66._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n we_o see_v how_o firm_a they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o less_o over_o england_n in_o those_o day_n and_o how_o full_o the_o same_o be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o case_n &_o cause_n wherein_o they_o receive_v some_o distaste_n they_o struggle_v sometime_o about_o the_o particular_a execution_n thereof_o indeavor_v to_o make_v some_o restraint_n especial_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o stretch_v indirect_o also_o to_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o deny_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o less_o do_v ever_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o which_o so_o clear_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n position_n as_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o these_o and_o like_a demonstration_n 67._o and_o for_o that_o his_o often_o repeat_v ground_n be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v her_o supreme_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n hitherto_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o statute-lawe_n at_o all_o by_o parliament_n attorney_n until_o the_o ensue_a king_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o for_o other_o law_n we_o see_v here_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o baron_n of_o england_n under_o the_o charter_n both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o other_o king_n upward_o unto_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o wit_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n her_o liberty_n â—â—nquises_n and_o privilege_n which_o liberty_n as_o other_o where_o i_o have_v note_v and_o must_v often_o hereafter_o do_v the_o same_o do_v infer_v our_o conclusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n subordinate_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o whole_o distinct_a from_o temporal_a power_n and_o do_v overthrow_n m._n attorney_n assertion_n for_o the_o say_v spiritual_a 〈…〉_z those_o liberty_n be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z ction_n choice_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z liberty_n be_v mention_v cite_v allowedâ—_n 〈…〉_z by_o any_o king_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v by_o 〈…〉_z they_o unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o often_o receiveâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z tion_n and_o his_o whole_a new_a book_n a_o open_a out_o 〈…〉_z field_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o k._n john_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o third_z that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n after_o the_o conque_v and_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v statute_n write_v and_o whaâ—_n instance_n and_o argument_n m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap._n x._o year_n hitherto_o have_v we_o pass_v over_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d since_o our_o first_o english_a king_n receâ—ued_v and_o thereby_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o of_o 〈…〉_z bishop_n depend_v thereof_o for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d which_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z have_v be_v ever_o believe_v 〈…〉_z both_o king_n and_o subject_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z their_o law_n and_o continue_v by_o sum_o 〈…〉_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v
respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v altogether_o childish_a for_o that_o first_o to_o present_v include_v no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o supreme_a and_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o mere_a lay-man_n 7._o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a under_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n second_o for_o the_o king_n to_o present_v to_o his_o free_a chapel_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o those_o day_n as_o that_o those_o chapel_n be_v make_v free_a and_o exempt_v by_o privilege_n and_o franquise_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n the_o king_n present_v unto_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o say_v sea_n apostolic_a as_o founder_v thereof_o 26._o and_o three_o that_o he_o present_v after_o the_o dean_n and_o by_o lapse_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n signify_v plain_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o that_o point_n if_o presentation_n may_v be_v call_v jurisdiction_n as_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n and_o so_o fitzherbert_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n the_o king_n present_v by_o lapse_n as_o ordinary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o in_o other_o benefice_n when_o the_o patron_n or_o party_n to_o who_o the_o election_n nomination_n or_o presentation_n first_o &_o chief_o appertain_v present_v not_o within_o such_o a_o time_n the_o ordinary_a may_v present_v as_o have_v by_o composition_n the_o second_o right_a himself_o or_o power_n in_o that_o case_n and_o after_o he_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o king_n heer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o free_a chapel_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v founder_n after_o the_o dean_n which_o have_v the_o first_o right_n and_o this_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o concession_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o those_o day_n the_o king_n by_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o sea_n have_v right_a to_o enter_v in_o the_o second_o place_n instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o m._n attorney_n conclusion_n for_o it_o show_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v but_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o the_o attorney_n a_o excommunication_n under_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disable_v any_o man_n within_o england_n and_o the_o judge_n say_v 6._o that_o he_o that_o plead_v such_o bull_n though_o they_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o subject_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n if_o the_o king_n will_v extend_v his_o justice_n against_o he_o if_o excommunication_n be_v the_o extreme_a and_o final_a end_n of_o any_o suit_n in_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v within_o england_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n no_o suit_n for_o any_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a rise_v within_o this_o realm_n aught_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n quia_fw-la frustra_fw-la expectatur_fw-la eventus_fw-la cuis_fw-la effectus_fw-la nullus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v the_o immediate_a officer_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o king_n court_n in_o a_o attachment_n upon_o a_o prohibition_n the_o defendant_n plead_v the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n the_o judge_n demand_v of_o the_o defendant_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n within_o the_o realm_n testify_v this_o excommunication_n to_o who_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o defendant_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o he_o suppose_v necessary_a for_o that_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o lead_n be_v notorious_a enough_o but_o it_o be_v adjudge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o the_o court_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o any_o excommunication_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o court_n 103._o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thereby_o disable_v reges_fw-la sacro_fw-la oleo_fw-la uncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la capaces_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a 27._o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v against_o the_o acceptance_n or_o admittance_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o excommunication_n in_o england_n for_o of_o this_o only_a as_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o k._n edward_n time_n only_o as_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n it_o must_v answer_n and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o under_o former_a king_n the_o contrary_a be_v always_o in_o practice_n how_o then_o do_v m._n attorney_n talk_v here_o again_o of_o his_o ancient_a common-lawe_n for_o if_o it_o begin_v first_o under_o this_o king_n then_o be_v it_o a_o new_a law_n and_o not_o ancient_a and_o if_o further_o we_o find_v no_o decree_n or_o statute_n thereof_o at_o all_o in_o this_o king_n life_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v m._n attorney_n cite_v or_o quote_v any_o than_o may_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la of_o some_o judge_n who_o according_a to_o the_o current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o king_n affect_v please_v or_o displease_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o day_n will_v reject_v or_o admit_v their_o bull_n at_o their_o discretion_n and_o then_o do_v you_o see_v upon_o what_o goodly_a ground_n m._n attorney_n infer_v his_o conclusion_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o respect_v in_o those_o day_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n no_o suit_n for_o any_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a rise_v within_o this_o realm_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o why_o so_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o obey_v in_o england_n 28._o but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o no_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v without_o excommunication_n or_o whether_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v excommunication_n be_v not_o admit_v by_o some_o judge_n in_o their_o tribunal_n or_o at_o leastwise_o no_o judicial_a notice_n take_v of_o they_o except_o they_o come_v notify_v also_o from_o some_o bishop_n as_o the_o second_o case_n here_o set_v down_o do_v touch_v &_o thereby_o insinuate_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o whole_a riddle_n to_o wit_n that_o judge_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o this_o k._n edward_n to_o take_v public_a and_o judicial_a notice_n of_o any_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n come_v from_o abroad_o home_n and_o present_v by_o any_o private_a person_n except_o the_o same_o come_v notify_v from_o some_o bishop_n in_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o caution_n be_v use_v also_o at_o this_o day_n in_o diverse_a other_o catholic_a country_n round_o about_o we_o for_o avoid_v trouble_n deceit_n and_o confusion_n to_o wit_v that_o bull_n and_o other_o authentical_a write_n from_o rome_n must_v be_v see_v and_o certify_v by_o some_o person_n of_o authority_n within_o the_o realm_n before_o they_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o court_n or_o admit_v general_o 29._o to_o the_o last_o instance_n that_o king_n anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 7._o we_o deny_v it_o not_o but_o grant_v with_o the_o great_a civill-lawyer_n baldus_n before_o mention_v and_o all_o canonist_n that_o diverse_a case_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a unto_o anoint_a king_n and_o so_o often_o it_o have_v be_v do_v especial_o to_o king_n of_o england_n as_o former_a example_n have_v declare_v namely_o of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n commission_n but_o this_o assertion_n of_o capacity_n &_o ability_n to_o receive_v some_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o say_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o or_o of_o themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o anoint_v as_o m._n attorney_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v further_o the_o attorney_n where_o a_o prior_n be_v the_o king_n debtor_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v tithe_n of_o another_o spiritual_a person_n 30._o he_o may_v choose_v either_o to_o sue_v for_o subtraction_n of_o his_o tithe_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o in_o the_o exchequer_n and_o yet_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n also_o be_v ecclesiastical_a for_o see_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o mean_a concern_v the_o king_n he_o may_v sue_v for_o they_o in_o the_o exchequer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o there_o shall_v the_o
annex_v sequels_fw-fr 46._o and_o i_o may_v allege_v here_o diverse_a particular_a example_n of_o king_n kichards_n respective_a proceed_n towards_o both_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o country_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o whereas_o pope_n vrban_n the_o 6._o be_v true_o pope_n and_o canonical_o elect_a pope_n in_o rome_n &_o afterward_o against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n be_v choose_v for_o antipope_n by_o a_o faction_n of_o french-cardinal_n that_o name_v he_o clement_n the_o 7._o king_n richard_n stand_v zealous_o with_o the_o say_v true_a pope_n and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o statute_n in_o parliament_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o any_o other_o person_n as_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n vrban_n 7._o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o his_o good_n seize_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v but_o also_o some_o year_n after_o that_o again_o when_o the_o say_a pope_n vrban_n have_v appoint_v henry_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n general_a to_o pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n and_o by_o force_n to_o constrain_v the_o say_v schismatical_a pope_n to_o surcease_v that_o division_n the_o say_a king_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o assist_v also_o that_o enterprise_n 47._o and_o as_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o he_o respect_v it_o appear_v by_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n church_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n that_o assist_v he_o have_v public_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o year_n 1379._o against_o certain_a person_n that_o have_v break_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n and_o shed_v blood_n therein_o for_o take_v out_o a_o certain_a person_n in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o say_a king_n albeit_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o abetter_v â—hereof_o yet_o do_v he_o final_o obey_v the_o say_a censure_n and_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n at_o his_o parliament_n of_o london_n it_o be_v ordain_v say_v walsingham_n quod_fw-la immunitates_fw-la &_o privilegia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la westmonasteriensis_fw-la illibata_fw-la manerent_fw-la that_o the_o libertye_n 1379._o &_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n shall_v remain_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a 48._o wherefore_o now_o to_o answer_v the_o instance_n or_o objection_n which_o m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o the_o 16._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n where_o the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n &_o other_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o such_o as_o do_v procure_v process_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o touch_v the_o king_n their_o lord_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n etc._n etc._n as_o larglie_o you_o may_v see_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o whole_a statute_n out_o of_o m._n attorney_n book_n temporalitye_n i_o answer_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v attentivelie_o read_v the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o this_o statute_n with_o that_o which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o both_o in_o this_o &_o in_o the_o precedent_a king_n life_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o statute_n do_v rather_o make_v against_o m._n attorney_n purpose_v of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n than_o any_o way_n for_o he_o for_o that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o very_a proposition_n to_o the_o parliament_n do_v concern_v temporal_a power_n and_o not_o spiritual_a say_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n free_a and_o only_o subject_a to_o god_n immediate_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o majesty_n or_o regality_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n thereof_o to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o mablect_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 49._o this_o then_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o be_v evident_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a regality_n and_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v the_o temporal_a lord_n assent_v absolute_o unto_o it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o make_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n distinguish_v yea_o make_a protestation_n as_o the_o statute_n say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o their_o meaning_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o k._n edward_n day_n or_o now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n or_o make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n from_o one_o sea_n to_o another_o after_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n in_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o realm_n as_o that_o sage_a man_n or_o counselor_n shall_v thereby_o be_v draw_v from_o he_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n or_o that_o the_o substance_n and_o treasury_n of_o his_o realm_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o send_v out_o money_n or_o give_v it_o to_o his_o adversary_n or_o other_o like_a inconvenience_n ensue_v against_o the_o king_n state_n and_o realm_n indeed_o then_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v against_o the_o king_n regality_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o with_o what_o limitation_n they_o do_v yield_v to_o such_o like_a statute_n in_o those_o day_n praemunire_n press_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o lie_v party_n but_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o m._n attorney_n who_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o hereby_o they_o confess_v k._n richard_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o express_o deny_v in_o his_o forename_a statute_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n vrban_n who_o he_o call_v the_o only_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o command_v he_o to_o be_v obay_v and_o respect_v under_o the_o pain_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o much_o of_o k._n richard_n who_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v into_o great_a misery_n &_o lose_v both_o his_o commaundry_n and_o life_n and_o come_v to_o a_o pitiful_a end_n full_a of_o affliction_n and_o desolation_n as_o our_o history_n do_v testify_v and_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a of_o the_o three_o king_n henry_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_z the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o who_o reign_v for_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o what_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o reign_v concern_v our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n chap._n xiii_o after_o the_o three_o edwards_n before_o mention_v under_o who_o the_o first_o restraint_n be_v make_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o certain_a external_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o the_o pitiful_a end_n of_o their_o successor_n &_o inheritor_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o enter_v and_o ensue_v in_o the_o crown_n three_o henries_n of_o the_o line_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v variable_a success_n in_o their_o life_n and_o temporal_a affair_n though_o in_o religion_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v all_o one_o 1412._o 2._o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o son_n of_o the_o often_o fore_o name_v john_n of_o gaunt_n that_o be_v the_o four_o son_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o see_v the_o disorderly_a government_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o his_o cousin_n germane_a &_o the_o aversion_n of_o his_o people_n affection_n from_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n come_v out_o of_o france_n where_o he_o live_v in_o banishement_n raise_v power_n against_o he_o pursued_z and_o take_v his_o person_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o parliament_n and_o himself_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o soon_o after_o again_o he_o be_v force_v for_o his_o safety_n &_o defence_n not_o only_o to_o make_v away_o the_o same_o k._n richard_n in_o pomfret_n castle_n but_o also_o to_o take_v arm_n suppress_v and_o cut_v of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a man_n that_o have_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o to_o gain_v the_o say_a kingdom_n 4._o and_o final_o after_o a_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o die_v use_v these_o word_n before_o his_o death_n as_o they_o be_v register_v by_o stow_n and_o other_o i_o sore_o repent_v i_o that_o ever_o i_o charge_v myself_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 3._o king_n henry_n the_o 5._o his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n 1422._o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a prince_n warlike_a and_o fortunate_a &_o gain_v the_o possession_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o france_n yet_o have_v
well_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v these_o where_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n call_v also_o to_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o gracious_a remembrance_n protestant_n the_o innumerable_a commodity_n which_o ensue_v of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o command_v this_o his_o most_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v as_o also_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n for_o a_o full_a and_o persect_v resolution_n of_o certain_a article_n propose_v which_o be_v the_o former_a six_o his_o majesty_n also_o most_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o own_o princely_a person_n to_o descend_v and_o come_v into_o his_o say_a high_a court_n and_o council_n and_o there_o like_o a_o prince_n of_o most_o high_a prudence_n and_o no_o less_o learning_n open_v and_o declare_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n &_o great_a knowledge_n touch_v the_o say_a article_n matter_n &_o question_n whereupon_o after_o great_a and_o long_o deliberate_a disputation_n and_o consultation_n have_v and_o make_v it_o be_v final_o resolve_v as_o before_o etc._n etc._n 17._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o mature_o this_o matter_n be_v do_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o new_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o his_o counsel_n which_o resolution_n not_o withstand_v i_o presume_v m._n attorney_n and_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o well_o allow_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la though_o for_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n in_o that_o he_o do_v contradict_v therein_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o head_n serve_v well_o their_o turn_n and_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v leave_v king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v but_o the_o three_o part_n after_o his_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v before_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o decree_n ordinance_n and_o action_n though_o they_o be_v inconstant_a &_o variable_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o except_o this_o only_a controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n against_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o solemn_a condemn_v and_o burn_v of_o john_n lambert_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o statute_n be_v make_v 1540_o as_o also_o of_o anne_n ascue_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n 1546._o for_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o of_o many_o other_o for_o other_o protestant-opinion_n so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o m._n attorney_n can_v much_o glory_n in_o this_o first_o headshipp_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n attorney_n especial_o that_o be_v true_a which_o bishop_n gardiner_n preach_v and_o protest_v public_o at_o paul_n gross_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o k._n henry_n deal_v with_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o reconcyl_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o authority_n again_o if_o with_o his_o honour_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v treat_v he_o die_v and_o thereby_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o good_a purpose_n therein_o the_o answer_n to_o certain_a instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o §._o ii_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o only_o that_o m._n attorney_n answer_v upon_o the_o recital_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o say_v king_n statute_n make_v by_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o i_o hold_v not_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o answer_v he_o move_v a_o doubt_n and_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n his_o doubt_n be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o k._n henry_n be_v now_o declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o in_o english_a affair_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o canon_n or_o canon_n law_n together_o with_o the_o constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 32._o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a court_n of_o england_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v govern_v you_o shall_v hear_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v say_v he_o what_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a be_v still_o in_o force_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o custom_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v not_o contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v still_o in_o force_n within_o this_o realm_n 8._o as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o same_o now_o as_o consent_v and_o custom_n have_v allow_v those_o canon_n so_o no_o doubt_n by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kealme_n any_o of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v enlarge_v explain_v or_o abrogate_a for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o clerk_n that_o have_v receive_v any_o manner_n of_o order_n great_a or_o small_a shall_v be_v exempt_a pro_fw-la causis_fw-la criminalibus_fw-la before_o the_o temporal_a judge_n this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n within_o england_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o general_a consent_n within_o the_o realm_n second_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o infinite_a precedent_n three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n that_o any_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 19_o here_o you_o see_v two_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o answer_n first_o the_o resolution_n itself_o and_o then_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o a_o special_a example_n the_o resolution_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o canonical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o general_a consent_n not_o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o import_v any_o damage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a calumniation_n and_o what_o be_v these_o think_v you_o and_o how_o uncertain_a a_o rule_n be_v this_o prescribe_v for_o law_n whereby_o matter_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v determine_v who_o may_v not_o say_v in_o his_o own_o case_n or_o other_o this_o canon_n or_o constitution_n though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o ancient_a counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o such_o consist_v the_o canon-law_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o england_n this_o be_v contrariant_n to_o some_o statute_n or_o custom_n this_o import_v damage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o so_o indeed_o by_o establish_v this_o new_a headship_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v overthrow_v though_o m._n attorney_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o say_v canonical_a law_n shall_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n with_o the_o restriction_n aforesaid_a as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o these_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n national_n or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o their_o law_n but_o as_o the_o king_n law_n for_o that_o he_o retain_v they_o of_o which_o poor_a refuge_n i_o have_v speak_v often_o before_o how_o weak_a and_o idle_a it_o be_v 20._o but_o now_o for_o his_o particular_a example_n choose_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o general_a canonical_a law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v throughout_o christendom_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o enlarge_v explain_v &_o abrogate_a by_o a_o particular_a country_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a maxim_n judge_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v abrogate_a but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o allow_v or_o great_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a
place_n of_o different_a religion_n christian_n live_v there_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o curiosity_n go_v sometime_o to_o the_o church_n or_o moscy_n of_o that_o country_n to_o hear_v &_o see_v only_o what_o be_v there_o do_v though_o not_o to_o pray_v or_o worship_n or_o which_o be_v less_o shall_v carry_v or_o wear_v their_o turban_n or_o mahometan_a habit_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o if_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o attestation_n of_o their_o conformity_n of_o religion_n reason_n now_o this_o precept_n do_v make_v it_o much_o more_o unlawful_a though_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o true_a king_n indeed_o nor_o true_a magistrate_n that_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o precept_n but_o some_o private_a man_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n every_o man_n see_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o diminish_v then_o increase_v the_o obligation_n of_o recusancy_n and_o so_o m._n attorney_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n first_o begin_v their_o recusancy_n of_o go_v to_o church_n upon_o this_o persuasion_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v not_o lawful_a queen_n he_o allege_v circstumance_n that_o may_v rather_o in_o some_o sort_n facilitate_v their_o go_n then_o increase_v their_o obligation_n to_o the_o same_o recusancy_n for_o that_o her_o precept_n and_o commandment_n bind_v they_o not_o at_o all_o as_o not_o queen_n they_o be_v free_v thereby_o of_o that_o obligation_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v spring_v of_o this_o head_n of_o royal_a commandment_n 10._o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o great_a injury_n which_o m._n attorney_n offer_v unto_o recusant_n catholic_n interpret_n their_o recusancy_n to_o be_v of_o malice_n and_o treasonable_a heart_n rather_o than_o of_o band_n of_o conscience_n 37._o which_o injury_n he_o often_o iterate_v in_o the_o current_n of_o his_o discourse_n say_v after_o many_o other_o accusation_n heap_v together_o in_o this_o sort_n calumniation_n in_o all_o this_o time_n no_o law_n be_v either_o make_v or_o attempt_v against_o they_o for_o their_o recusancy_n though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o so_o disloyal_a a_o cause_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o talk_v of_o the_o penal_a law_n make_v against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o recusancy_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o merciful_a law_n consider_v their_o former_a conformity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n but_o i_o have_v show_v now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a conformity_n before_o and_o consequent_o no_o revolt_n and_o much_o less_o any_o such_o cause_n of_o revolt_n as_o he_o feign_v to_o himself_o the_o untruth_n of_o these_o charge_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v thereby_o to_o innocent_a man_n be_v make_v evident_a and_o manifest_a 11._o neither_o do_v m._n attorney_n exorbitant_a humour_n contain_v itself_o here_o but_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o field_n of_o insolent_a invective_n and_o exaggeration_n against_o the_o say_a recusant_n catholic_n he_o vaunt_v and_o triumph_v as_o though_o he_o have_v they_o under_o he_o at_o the_o bar_n ready_a to_o be_v condemn_v where_o no_o man_n must_v speak_v in_o their_o behalf_n but_o himself_o only_o against_o they_o without_o reply_n or_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o matter_n both_o impertinent_a and_o little_a important_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n he_o write_v thus_o 3â—_n and_o there_o upon_o campian_n sherwyn_n and_o many_o other_o romish_a priest_n be_v apprehend_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o come_v into_o england_n to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v untruth_n be_v in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o the_o say_v late_a queen_n reign_n by_o the_o ancient_a common-law_n of_o england_n indict_v arraign_v try_v adjudge_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n etc._n etc._n 39_o and_o again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n by_o this_o and_o by_o all_o the_o record_n of_o indictment_n it_o appear_v that_o these_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o priesthood_n and_o profession_n but_o for_o their_o treasonable_a and_o damnable_a persuasion_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o monarch_n and_o absolute_a prince_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 12._o but_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o call_n be_v ashamed_a to_o put_v in_o print_n so_o manifest_a untruth_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o yet_o alive_a death_n that_o be_v at_o the_o say_a arraignment_n trial_n condemnation_n &_o death_n of_o the_o say_v bless_a man_n campian_n sherwyn_n &_o the_o rest_n who_o not_o only_o protest_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n at_o their_o last_o hour_n to_o be_v guyltlesse_a in_o all_o accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o except_o only_o their_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o rack_n also_o stand_v thereunto_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o so_o clear_o at_o the_o bar_n with_o many_o reason_n proof_n and_o demonstration_n as_o most_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o and_o hear_v their_o plea_n yea_o protestant_n also_o by_o name_n do_v think_v certain_o when_o the_o jury_n go_v forth_o to_o consult_v and_o do_v offer_v likewise_o to_o lay_v wager_n thereon_o that_o at_o least_o father_n campian_n and_o his_o company_n the_o first_o day_n shall_v have_v be_v quit_v 13._o and_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n whereby_o m._n attorney_n say_v they_o be_v condemn_v we_o have_v show_v now_o often_o before_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o course_n with_o he_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o common-law_n extant_a not_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v under_o catholic_a prince_n against_o priest_n before_o the_o breach_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la of_o the_o attorney_n invention_n common-lawe_n to_o cover_v and_o colour_n matter_n withal_o who_o soul_n true_o i_o do_v love_n so_o dear_o as_o i_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a he_o shall_v entangle_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n that_o suffer_v before_o he_o come_v to_o age_n to_o undergo_v that_o dangerous_a burden_n of_o plead_v against_o they_o he_o may_v leave_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o ancient_n especial_o to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o office_n at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v both_o that_o and_o many_o other_o such_o heavy_a reckon_n to_o answer_n for_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o common_a judge_n of_o all_o who_o i_o beseech_v most_o humble_o to_o facilitate_v that_o account_n unto_o he_o and_o other_o interest_v therein_o as_o this_o also_o of_o calumniate_a recusant-catholickes_a to_o m._n attorney_n they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o that_o profession_n that_o most_o ought_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o charitable_o deal_v withal_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o not_o dissemble_v in_o their_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v as_o the_o sin_n be_v damnable_a to_o themselves_o so_o be_v it_o nothing_o profitable_a or_o available_a to_o the_o state_n or_o prince_n to_o have_v external_a conformity_n without_o inward_a consent_n judgement_n will_n or_o love_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o first_o expostulation_n pretermit_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v complain_v of_o in_o this_o boisterous_a stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o m._n attorney_n accusation_n against_o they_o 14._o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o may_v not_o pretermit_v which_o be_v to_o admonish_v his_o conscience_n if_o it_o have_v aures_fw-la audiendi_fw-la hear_v ear_n which_o by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n appear_v that_o diverse_a conscience_n have_v not_o to_o look_v to_o one_o special_a obligation_n above_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v that_o have_v end_v and_o put_v in_o print_n this_o his_o book_n &_o present_v the_o same_o in_o person_n to_o his_o majesty_n attorney_n &_o show_v the_o principal_a drift_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o make_v some_o strong_a impression_n against_o the_o say_a recusant-catholickes_a as_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o say_a majesty_n speech_n and_o discourse_v that_o day_n at_o dinner_n when_o the_o say_a book_n be_v bring_v forth_o his_o obligation_n i_o say_v be_v and_o this_o both_o in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n that_o find_v himself_o now_o mistake_v overshoot_v or_o deceive_v in_o some_o of_o his_o say_a principal_a report_n and_o principal_o in_o this_o about_o recusant-catholicks_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o present_v also_o this_o answer_n to_o his_o say_a majesty_n for_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o relieve_v the_o say_a catholic_n of_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v present_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o say_a
that_o fall_n out_o &_o much_o less_o author_n of_o the_o same_o for_o their_o silence_n or_o not_o reveal_v as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o jesuit_n you_o labour_v to_o infer_v 15._o but_o in_o truth_n sir_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o attend_v more_o to_o the_o art_n of_o oratory_n then_o to_o the_o coherence_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o your_o speech_n for_o that_o present_o after_o your_o former_a word_n you_o add_v these_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o declamation_n in_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v speak_v say_v you_o of_o no_o other_o circumstance_n but_o of_o treason_n perform_v and_o of_o no_o other_o treason_n but_o the_o jesuit_n treason_n &_o of_o no_o other_o jesuit_n treason_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v particular_o concern_v this_o prisoner_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o very_o soon_o after_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o antiquity_n â—nd_v invisibilitie_n of_o your_o church_n as_o also_o of_o equivocation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o treason_n you_o handle_v also_o of_o â—he_n northern_a earl_n excommunication_n of_o the_o queeene_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v before_o the_o jesuit_n come_v into_o england_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o jesuit_n treason_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o prisoner_n himself_o and_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o traitor_n you_o begin_v with_o â—_o statute_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n reign_n which_o make_v all_o jesuit_n and_o other_o pristes_n traitor_n that_o come_v into_o england_n or_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o concern_v not_o the_o prisoner_n in_o such_o special_a manner_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o promise_v or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o bring_v in_o and_o handle_v as_o that_o of_o lopus_n the_o jew_n william_n york_n squier_n colen_n partly_o protestant_n and_o part_o catholic_n who_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n be_v whereof_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o yet_o touch_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o prisoner_n who_o yet_o never_o deal_v with_o they_o nor_o ever_o be_v accuse_v concern_v they_o whereupon_o be_v infer_v that_o no_o one_o of_o your_o threefold_a member_n before_o mention_v be_v perform_v by_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o no_o other_o circumstance_n but_o of_o treason_n and_o of_o no_o other_o treason_n but_o of_o jesuit_n treason_n &_o of_o no_o other_o jesuit_n treason_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v particular_o concern_v the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n 16._o but_o this_o defect_n i_o suppose_v that_o all_o your_o auditory_a do_v not_o observe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o tumultuary_a matter_n draw_v in_o by_o you_o against_o the_o say_a prisoner_n but_o yet_o your_o rhetoric_n in_o amplify_a one_o point_n about_o the_o first_o law_n allege_v against_o the_o come_n in_o of_o priest_n and_o jesuitt_v be_v so_o markable_a as_o no_o man_n i_o think_v be_v so_o dull_a as_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o away_o to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o say_v law_n do_o forbid_v all_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o treason_n not_o to_o come_v into_o england_n or_o execute_v any_o part_n of_o their_o priestly_a function_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o to_o preach_v teach_v offer_v sacrifice_n hear_v confession_n absolve_v from_o sin_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o union_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n dissuade_v from_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o like_a office_n you_o in_o commendation_n of_o that_o law_n protest_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o myld_a law_n the_o sweet_a law_n the_o law_n most_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n that_o ever_o be_v enact_v by_o any_o prince_n so_o injurious_o provoke_v and_o you_o add_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o eloquence_n that_o if_o you_o prove_v â—ot_n this_o then_o let_v the_o world_n say_v warrant_v that_o garnet_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n which_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o all_o the_o hearer_n up_o hold_v he_o for_o such_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n be_v there_o so_o simple_a but_o see_v it_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o â—rove_v that_o assertion_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o all_o their_o hear_n you_v canonize_v his_o honesty_n â—â—_o for_o how_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v m._n attorney_n that_o this_o law_n be_v so_o mild_a so_o full_a of_o pity_n &_o lenity_n â—or_a sooth_n for_o that_o you_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v by_o keeâ—ing_a priest_n of_o and_o expel_v those_o that_o be_v within_o law_n to_o â—â—are_n their_o blood_n though_o if_o they_o retire_v not_o to_o spill_v it_o imagine_v that_o then_o if_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n for_o example_n such_o a_o law_n have_v be_v make_v against_o proteâ—tant-ministers_n that_o come_v from_o geneva_n and_o other_o place_n of_o germany_n will_v you_o m._n attorney_n have_v â—eemed_v that_o law_n a_o gentle_a law_n a_o sweet_a &_o mild_a law_n a_o â—aw_v full_a of_o mercy_n pity_n &_o clemency_n i_o presume_v you_o dare_v â—ot_n say_v it_o but_o let_v we_o use_v a_o other_o example_n of_o much_o â—ore_o moment_n if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o a_o law_n â—ad_a be_v make_v by_o any_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o contrary_a religion_n to_o they_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o priest_n for_o so_o they_o be_v shall_v enter_v â—nto_o their_o dominion_n to_o preach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o religion_n there_o receive_v and_o establish_v and_o to_o exercise_v any_o of_o their_o apostolical_a or_o priestly_a function_n it_o shall_v be_v treason_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n can_v this_o be_v call_v a_o mild_a law_n a_o sweet_a law_n a_o law_n full_a of_o pity_n &_o compassion_n a_o law_n make_v for_o not_o spill_v their_o blood_n or_o will_v or_o can_v the_o apostle_n or_o their_o follower_n have_v obey_v this_o law_n or_o do_v they_o obey_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n otherwise_o their_o lawful_a superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o disperse_v christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v seditious_a or_o to_o reconcile_v any_o to_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o treason_n or_o do_v they_o fly_v though_o prince_n &_o emperor_n afterward_n by_o public_a edict_n do_v command_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o be_v there_o not_o another_o blood_n to_o be_v respect_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v guilty_a if_o he_o fly_v for_o fear_n or_o forsake_v his_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o all_o this_o so_o or_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v or_o have_v not_o english_a priest_n the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n to_o help_v their_o country_n and_o countryman_n in_o spiritual_a necessity_n as_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n to_o stranger_n for_o who_o help_n yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v their_o life_n and_o incur_v any_o danger_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o m._n attorney_n to_o speak_v a_o truth_n if_o you_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v but_o fond_a and_o if_o of_o christian_a courage_n it_o be_v but_o trifle_a eloquence_n all_o that_o in_o this_o point_n you_o have_v use_v about_o the_o mildness_n sweetness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a law_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n child_n may_v be_v delight_v and_o delude_v with_o such_o babble_n but_o wiseman_n do_v laugh_v at_o they_o 18._o concern_v the_o other_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o please_v you_o to_o handle_v in_o this_o arraignment_n â—t_z the_o bar_n with_o no_o small_a ostentation_n of_o worâ—es_n as_o be_v in_o your_o own_o centre_n namely_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o church_n equivocation_n and_o some_o â—ther_n such_o point_n as_o they_o be_v not_o much_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o that_o assembly_n &_o business_n so_o can_v your_o friend_n â—ave_n wish_v that_o either_o you_o have_v omit_v they_o altogether_o or_o handle_v they_o more_o substantial_o or_o as_o for_o equivocation_n equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n of_o a_o â—â—ne_n sense_n in_o a_o doubtful_a speech_n it_o seem_v plain_o â—â—at_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o meaâ—ing_n which_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a learned_a â—en_n have_v in_o hold_v that_o true_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n &_o no_o marvel_v for_o tâ—at_v it_o have_v not_o be_v i_o â—â—inke_v your_o education_n to_o be_v trouble_v much_o with_o scrupulositie_n of_o word_n to_o wit_n what_o sense_n may_v â—e_v hold_v therein_o without_o sin_n &_o what_o not_o the_o â—â—amen_n of_o which_o matter_n belong_v to_o more_o tender_a â—_o timorous_a conscience_n than_o king_n
visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o person_n and_o for_o their_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o assign_v nominate_v and_o authorise_v other_o also_o to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o her_o highness_n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v etc._n etc._n 19_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v by_o their_o often_o name_v of_o visitation_n and_o visit_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o to_o make_v the_o queen_n a_o visitrix_n over_o the_o clergy_n which_o import_v much_o limitation_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v she_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o ever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o person_n and_o that_o both_o she_o and_o her_o substitute_n have_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n concern_v spiritual_a affair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v supremacy_n so_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o seem_v to_o restrain_v and_o limit_n not_o call_v her_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n be_v accustom_v but_o rather_o a_o supreme_a visitrix_n as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o give_v she_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o by_o any_o power_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a have_v ever_o heretofore_o be_v use_v or_o may_v be_v use_v include_v no_o doubt_n therein_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o have_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o england_n they_o make_v her_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v she_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o name_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n with_o these_o multitude_n of_o word_n subtle_o couch_v together_o and_o why_o so_o think_v yond_o i_o shall_v brief_o disclose_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n 20._o when_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o also_o the_o governor_n of_o k._n edward_n have_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a the_o protestant_n of_o other_o country_n which_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v england_n break_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o fear_v yet_o not_o willing_a instead_o thereof_o to_o put_v themselves_o whole_o under_o temporal_a prince_n but_o rather_o to_o rest_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n of_o choose_v congregation_n and_o presbyterye_n to_o govern_v begin_v to_o mislike_v with_o this_o english_a stile_n of_o supreme_a head_n etc._n as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o write_n as_o also_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o much_o more_o afterward_o the_o caluinist_n whereupon_o john_n calvin_n their_o head_n and_o founder_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o amos_n the_o prophet_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o say_a title_n and_o authority_n of_o supreme_a head_n take_v first_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o say_v it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o impious_a and_o the_o same_o assertion_n he_o hold_v during_o his_o life_n as_o after_o by_o occasion_n more_o particular_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o caluinist_n throughout_o other_o country_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o faith_n though_o in_o england_n they_o be_v upon_o this_o point_n divide_v into_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 21._o this_o then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n when_o q._n elizabeth_n begin_v her_o reign_n those_o that_o be_v near_a about_o she_o and_o most_o prevail_v in_o counsel_n incline_v to_o have_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o thereby_o also_o other_o change_n of_o dignity_n office_n and_o live_n may_v ensue_v and_o desire_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o new_a queen_n disposition_n but_o yet_o find_v great_a difficulty_n and_o resistance_n in_o many_o of_o the_o caluinist_n to_o give_v the_o accustom_a title_n of_o headship_n in_o respect_n of_o john_n calvin_n reprobation_n thereof_o head_n they_o devise_v a_o new_a form_n and_o featute_n of_o word_n whereby_o covert_o to_o give_v the_o substance_n without_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o the_o name_n of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o where_o every_o man_n under_o forfiture_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o live_n and_o life_n also_o in_o the_o three_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o beleive_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v qneene_v be_v supreme_a governess_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o spiritual_a power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n in_o england_n but_o this_o of_o the_o qneene_n or_o such_o as_o come_v from_o she_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o high_a iniquity_n of_o this_o tragical_a comedy_n among_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v almost_o all_o catholic_a and_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n at_o that_o time_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v within_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o say_a act_n to_o this_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o give_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a to_o a_o woman_n whereof_o by_o natural_a divine_a and_o humane_a law_n she_o be_v not_o capable_a as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v prove_v be_v a_o devise_n of_o some_o few_o in_o a_o corner_n first_o and_o then_o procure_v by_o negociation_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o foresay_a penalty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o sacrilegiouslie_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o against_o their_o conscience_n or_o to_o undo_v themselves_o and_o they_o in_o wordly_a affair_n a_o hard_a and_o miserable_a choice_n 22._o but_o now_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o what_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n think_v you_o can_v their_o be_v imagine_v between_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o head-ship_n give_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n give_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o why_o do_v they_o fly_v the_o word_n in_o this_o which_o they_o use_v in_o that_o and_o why_o do_v they_o use_v such_o large_a circumlocution_n of_o visit_v order_v redress_v and_o the_o like_a for_o as_o for_o k._n henry_n statute_n 1535._o it_o bear_v this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o same_o title_n be_v 9_o or_o 10._o year_n after_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o parliament_n if_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v any_o authority_n anect_v also_o thereunto_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a declaration_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n 15â—7_n it_o say_v thus_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduct_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o so_o justly_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o court_n ecclesiastical_a within_o these_o say_v two_o realm_n be_v keep_v by_o no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o foreign_a or_o within_o the_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o all_o summons_n and_o citation_n and_o other_o process_n ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o cause_n of_o bastardy_n bygamye_n and_o such_o like_a call_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o
which_o be_v the_o very_a decision_n of_o our_o question_n for_o that_o by_o these_o phrase_n &_o clause_n be_v signify_v as_o in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o particular_o throughout_o the_o six_o book_n of_o decretal_n may_v be_v see_v be_v proper_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n be_v free_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n except_o only_o in_o civil_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o good_n and_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o prince_n secular_a court_n &_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o under_o their_o prelate_n and_o they_o again_o under_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 〈…〉_z unto_o which_o may_v lawful_o be_v make_v appeal_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v &_o that_o no_o lay_n judge_v may_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o they_o or_o give_v sentence_n over_o they_o or_o lay_v hand_n upon_o their_o person_n or_o good_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a emperor_n &_o other_o such_o point_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canon-law_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n how_o conform_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o god_n law_n and_o how_o willing_o they_o be_v embrace_v approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o by_o all_o christian_a catholic_a prince_n since_o that_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o and_o above_o other_o in_o comparison_n by_o our_o english_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o after_o also_o as_o in_o their_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v show_v 6._o and_o so_o when_o the_o forename_a king_n edgar_n &_o edward_n in_o their_o very_a first_o law_n do_v set_v down_o and_o determine_v as_o fox_n also_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n office_n be_v to_o keep_v supra_fw-la cherish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n within_o his_o kingdom_n which_o word_n govern_v i_o have_v show_v 5._o before_o to_o be_v wrongful_o put_v in_o out_o of_o his_o due_a place_n and_o to_o apperteyne_a only_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o all_o integrity_n &_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o all_o their_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v in_o all_o this_o but_o approve_v and_o second_v the_o pope_n canon-lawe_n &_o decree_n thereof_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o thereby_o they_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n proposition_n &_o so_o do_v all_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o conquest_n who_o follow_v this_o example_n do_v ever_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o law_n renew_v and_o confirm_v this_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o the_o libertye_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n as_o first_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o as_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o large_o shall_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o particular_a who_o law_n be_v set_v down_o by_o hovaden_a and_o other_o 2_o and_o be_v as_o effectual_a for_o the_o church_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v &_o after_o he_o to_o omit_v k._n john_n and_o other_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a founder_n of_o our_o present_a late_a common-lawe_n and_o author_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n 1._o his_o first_o law_n likewise_o be_v for_o the_o foresay_a liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o evermore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_v and_o have_v all_o her_o right_n whole_o and_o her_o liberty_n inviolated_a etc._n etc._n 7._o this_o charter_n of_o k._n henry_n do_v edward_n the_o first_o his_o son_n publish_v and_o confirm_v after_o he_o england_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o own_o preface_n prefix_v before_o the_o say_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o edward_n the_o second_o that_o ensue_v after_o he_o not_o only_o ratify_v the_o same_o but_o add_v other_o statute_n also_o call_v articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o the_o same_o clergy_n â—_o and_o in_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o his_o time_n i_o find_v the_o same_o charter_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o diverse_a and_o several_a statute_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o first_o second_o four_o five_o and_o fourtenth_fw-mi year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o six_o seven_o eight_o &_o nine_o year_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o first_o second_o four_o seven_o nine_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o six_o of_o k._n henry_n the_o six_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o hereby_o now_o though_o we_o go_v no_o low_o may_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v how_o vain_a m._n attorney_n vaunt_n be_v and_o be_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o q._n elizabeth_n have_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a by_o virtue_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o have_v he_o allege_v no_o one_o law_n at_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o only_o certain_a impertinent_a scrap_n and_o rag_n nothing_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o worthy_a the_o gather_n up_o as_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o will_v appear_v and_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n have_v so_o many_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o authentical_a law_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o afterwards_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o opposite_a proposition_n iâ—_n his_o that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n both_o basore_n and_o after_o the_o conquest_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o day_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o first_o demonstration_n concern_v law_n the_o second_o demonstration_n pâ—eâ—â—â—_n 9_o the_o second_o demonstration_n be_v deduce_v from_o a_o other_o consideration_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v that_o when_o â—_o ethelbert_n of_o kent_n for_o example_n be_v first_o of_o all_o other_o king_n convert_v to_o christian_a faith_n by_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o to_o that_o effect_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o and_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v institute_v and_o erect_v within_o his_o dominion_n concern_v matter_n depend_v of_o religion_n far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o his_o realm_n before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a as_o namely_o to_o omit_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o mere_a spiritual_a government_n concern_v marriage_n legitimation_n of_o child_n bury_v pay_v of_o tithe_n jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n &_o the_o like_a that_o may_v seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v mix_v and_o concern_v also_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o who_o be_v the_o recourse_n make_v sore_a direction_n counsel_n and_o ordinance_n in_o these_o affair_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n think_v you_o or_o to_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n no_o man_n will_v say_v i_o think_v to_o k._n ethelbert_n for_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o novice_n in_o christian_a religion_n though_o as_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o his_o crown_n as_o either_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v a_o woman_n or_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a affair_n 10._o but_o in_o our_o case_n under_o k._n ethelbert_n we_o read_v both_o in_o s._n bede_n and_o s._n gregory_n himself_o that_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n recourse_n be_v make_v to_o the_o say_a s._n gregory_n as_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o these_o affair_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a king_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v &_o s._n augustine_n make_v archbishop_n but_o the_o say_a archbishop_n according_a to_o his_o office_n send_v two_o messenger_n to_o rome_n laurentius_n a_o priest_n and_o petrus_n a_o monk_n 2d_o to_o ask_v counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o diverse_a case_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o distribution_n of_o oblation_n at_o the_o altar_n diversitye_n of_o custom_n observe_v in_o diverse_a country_n in_o say_v mass_n about_o punish_v of_o sacrilege_n in_o such_o as_o steal_v from_o church_n about_o degree_n of_o kindred_n found_v or_o propinquity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o marriage_n about_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n &_o how_o he_o shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o brittany_n about_o baptise_v woman_n with_o child_n and_o church_v â—hem_n after_o their_o childbirth_n and_o the_o like_a 11._o to_o all_o which_o question_n s._n gregory_n answer_v
catholic_a that_o be_v repugnant_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a law_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o age_n whereof_o again_o ensue_v that_o m._n attorney_n that_o tell_v we_o so_o often_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o ancient_a common-lawe_n of_o england_n can_v presume_v to_o have_v any_o law_n for_o he_o and_o his_o assertion_n within_o this_o compass_n of_o 466._o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n for_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v make_v or_o leave_v unto_o we_o these_o law_n be_v all_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o religion_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o very_a point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o for_o example_n 63._o there_o reign_v in_o kent_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n successive_o these_o king_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n eadbald_n ircombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edrycus_fw-la and_o withredus_n 1_o and_o their_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o who_o they_o govern_v themselves_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v augustine_n laurence_n mellitus_n justus_n homrius_n deusdedit_fw-la theodorus_n and_o britwaldus_fw-la and_o in_o london_n mellitus_n ceddus_fw-la wyna_n erkenwald_n waldherus_n and_o ingualdus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rochester_n justus_n romanus_n paulinus_n thamarus_n damianus_n putta_n qâ—â—chelmus_n germundus_n and_o tobias_n all_o these_o king_n with_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o sense_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n in_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v throughout_o all_o the_o other_o four_o age_n that_o ensue_v after_o this_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o prince_n with_o these_o bishop_n and_o counsaylour_n and_o with_o their_o people_n conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o religion_n shall_v make_v or_o admit_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n in_o those_o day_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n which_o moral_o convince_v and_o can_v by_o any_o reasonable_a man_n be_v deny_v inference_n whereunto_o i_o may_v adjoine_v that_o if_o they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o general_a church_n in_o church-matter_n they_o will_v have_v be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v for_o it_o or_o at_o leastwise_o some_o memory_n will_v have_v be_v leave_v thereof_o by_o historiographer_n tradition_n register_n or_o some_o other_o monument_n which_o be_v not_o find_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_v for_o this_o demonstration_n whereby_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o and_o discourse_v further_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o metaphysical_a a_o imagination_n that_o of_o m._n attorney_n be_v of_o ancient_a law_n make_v in_o the_o air_n and_o no_o where_o extant_a contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o those_o time_n the_o seven_o demonstration_n 64._o an_o other_o demonstration_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o abroad_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o view_n of_o external_a kingdom_n in_o this_o time_n before_o our_o english_a conquest_n to_o wit_n what_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o derive_v it_o or_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o or_o from_o their_o temporal_a king_n or_o from_o their_o bishop_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o do_v the_o late_a than_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o king_n kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o england_n do_v the_o like_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o tax_v as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o some_o discrepance_n division_n disagreement_n sedition_n schism_n or_o singularity_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v not_o read_v of_o nor_o can_v m._n attorney_n or_o any_o attorney_n else_o whomesoever_o he_o can_v take_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o help_n in_o this_o matter_n ever_o show_v i_o any_o one_o word_n of_o ancient_a testimony_n for_o proof_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o may_v we_o confident_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n 65._o but_o now_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a of_o rome_n conquest_n as_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o our_o conquest_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n who_o volume_n be_v full_a of_o narration_n appertain_a to_o this_o effect_n as_o namely_o of_o bishop_n make_v throughout_o all_o kingdom_n by_o ordinance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o church_n abbey_n monasterye_n hospital_n confirm_v and_o privilege_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n also_o anoint_v by_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a good_a of_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o very_a time_n whereof_o we_o talk_v happen_v the_o mutation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o chilpericus_fw-la to_o pipinus_fw-la and_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n unto_o the_o say_a charles_n &_o of_o the_o say_a empire_n from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o infinite_a other_o public_a testimony_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o that_o sea_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o one_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o any_o such_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o prince_n temporal_a whatsoever_o throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o time_n by_o we_o prescribe_v 66._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o presume_v that_o our_o english_a king_n and_o prince_n run_v united_o in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o other_o abroad_o for_o that_o they_o be_v never_o note_v of_o any_o difference_n or_o opposition_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v by_o good_a deduction_n and_o inference_n that_o no_o such_o common-law_n as_o m._n attorney_n imagine_v can_v have_v place_n among_o they_o derive_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n temporal_a crown_n and_o exclude_v that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o in_o case_n that_o any_o such_o law_n have_v be_v make_v it_o will_v have_v be_v extant_a either_o by_o writing_n or_o tradition_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a as_o often_o here_o it_o be_v call_v it_o will_v have_v be_v know_v by_o some_o one_o at_o least_o consequence_n beside_o m._n attorney_n for_o that_o community_n import_v participation_n with_o many_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o common-lawe_n in_o those_o day_n which_o no_o man_n know_v no_o man_n record_v no_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o dream_v of_o as_o by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o man_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v presume_v and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v devise_v in_o those_o day_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o impugn_a as_o singular_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a for_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v contrary_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n &_o judgement_n &_o whole_a current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o consideration_n the_o eight_o demonstration_n england_n 67._o the_o eight_o demonstration_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancient_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n towards_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v their_o kingdom_n tributary_n thereunto_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v unto_o that_o sea_n her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o same_o in_o our_o country_n see_v voluntary_o likewise_o they_o give_v her_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n in_o gather_v and_o axact_v this_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n throughout_o the_o realm_n which_o begin_v from_o k._n inas_fw-la as_o all_o our_o author_n do_v agree_v above_o 900._o year_n go_v have_v be_v continue_v ever_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter-pence_n for_o that_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o the_o late_a part_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n even_o in_o the_o
what_o agreement_n have_v be_v make_v these_o day_n public_o between_o the_o excellent_a lord_n tancred_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o us._n and_o then_o after_o recital_n of_o all_o particularitye_n he_o end_v thus_o testibus_fw-la nobisipsis_fw-la undecimo_fw-la die_fw-la novembris_fw-la apud_fw-la messanam_fw-la we_o ourselves_o be_v witness_n of_o this_o agreement_n the_o eleven_o day_n of_o november_n at_o messina_n 32._o but_o when_o k._n richard_n soon_o after_o depart_v thence_o be_v arrive_v in_o asia_n and_o have_v begin_v most_o prosperous_o his_o war_n against_o the_o infidel_n the_o devil_n envy_v his_o good_a success_n stir_v up_o first_o sedition_n in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o john_n the_o king_n brother_n who_o perceive_v diverse_a to_o envy_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n left_a governor_n by_o the_o king_n and_o some_o bishop_n also_o to_o be_v in_o faction_n against_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o same_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n castinge_v jealousy_n between_o k._n philip_n of_o france_n and_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n do_v separate_v they_o at_o last_o whereupon_o ensue_v the_o return_n of_o the_o say_a king_n philip_n with_o intention_n to_o invade_v king_n richard_n dominion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n john_n in_o his_o place_n as_o the_o sequel_n declare_v 33._o but_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la the_o 3._o that_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pope_n clement_n late_o decease_v england_n understand_v of_o the_o former_a conspiracy_n and_o faction_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o england_n write_v a_o vehement_a letter_n against_o the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n say_v among_o the_o rest_n cum_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la filius_fw-la noster_fw-la richardus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o deerly-beloved_n son_n in_o christ_n richard_n noble_a king_n of_o england_n when_o he_o resolve_v by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o christ_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o his_o redeemer_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n leave_v the_o tutele_n and_o care_n of_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a we_o that_o have_v succeed_v in_o that_o sea_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o obligation_n to_o conserve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n the_o right_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o by_o how_o much_o great_a confidence_n he_o place_v in_o our_o protection_n and_o thereupon_o have_v expose_v his_o person_n riches_n and_o people_n to_o great_a peril_n for_o exaltation_n of_o holy_a christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o understanding_n of_o certain_a trouble_n late_o move_v by_o john_n earl_n of_o morton_n and_o certain_a other_o combine_v with_o he_o against_o your_o honourable_a father_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n legat_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o governor_n of_o your_o realm_n vniversitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la per_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la mandamus_fw-la &_o in_o virtute_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v by_o these_o apostolic_a write_n give_v commandment_n to_o your_o whole_a community_n &_o realm_n and_o charge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n that_o all_o man_n surcease_v from_o like_a practice_n of_o conspiration_n turmoil_n or_o faction_n etc._n etc._n give_v at_o our_o palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o 4._o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o december_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o authority_n he_o take_v himself_o to_o have_v over_o all_o england_n and_o bishop_n and_o prince_n thereof_o at_o that_o day_n 34._o the_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o declare_v by_o that_o which_o soon_o after_o ensue_v for_o that_o the_o foresay_a earl_n john_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o bishop_n combininge_v themselves_o with_o he_o have_v proceed_v yet_o further_o in_o that_o quarrel_n &_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o seem_v deprive_v the_o say_a bishop_n of_o ely_n of_o his_o office_n of_o governor_n imprison_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o england_n and_o elect_v in_o his_o room_n walter_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n for_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o be_v no_o less_o careful_a to_o send_v present_o to_o excuse_v &_o justify_v the_o matter_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n himself_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n king_n all_o which_o appear_v by_o a_o large_a letter_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n by_o his_o agent_n that_o be_v there_o who_o advertise_v he_o how_o evil_a the_o matter_n be_v take_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n celestinus_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n say_v they_o in_o restri_fw-la depressione_n negotij_fw-la plurima_fw-la indignanter_n &_o cum_fw-la amaritudâ—ne_fw-la proponebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n do_v propose_v very_o many_o thing_n with_o indignation_n and_o amaritude_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o depression_n of_o your_o affair_n iterate_v many_o time_n that_o he_o know_v the_o great_a affection_n &_o confidence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n towards_o his_o chauncelour_n and_o governor_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o that_o he_o have_v see_v many_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n in_o his_o commendation_n but_o none_o against_o he_o &_o that_o at_o his_o earnest_a instance_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v make_v he_o also_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la and_o that_o final_o he_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o roâ—â—_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v expect_v the_o king_n inclination_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o take_v prisoner_n in_o germany_n send_v present_o for_o the_o say_a chancellor_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o his_o interpreter_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o and_o other_o prince_n but_o he_o send_v he_o also_o into_o england_n not_o as_o chancellor_n or_o governor_n but_o as_o bishop_n of_o ely_n to_o lay_v the_o plot_n for_o his_o ransom_n 35._o and_o i_o may_v recount_v many_o other_o example_n of_o the_o same_o jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o say_a king_n though_o earl_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v present_a and_o very_o potent_a among_o they_o and_o no_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o former_a letter_n may_v be_v imagine_v and_o who_o final_o do_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o ely_n but_o yet_o never_o object_v or_o put_v doubt_n in_o the_o pope_n authority_n about_o any_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o there_o fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o year_n 1191._o which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o after_o the_o king_n departure_n 17._o nubergensis_n live_v at_o that_o time_n recount_v how_o geffrey_n the_o king_n base_a brother_n have_v be_v long_o beyond_o the_o sea_n sue_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o to_o have_v his_o pall_n which_o pope_n clemeâ—â—_n will_v not_o grant_v for_o diverse_a objection_n and_o appealle_v make_v against_o he_o as_o well_o by_o baldwyn_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o by_o other_o and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o land_n york_n be_v much_o against_o he_o yet_o now_o upon_o king_n richard_n commendation_n and_o his_o own_o many_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n pope_n celestinus_fw-la so_o much_o favour_v he_o say_v nubergensis_n as_o he_o give_v he_o his_o pall_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tower_n in_o france_n command_v he_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la vel_fw-la appellatione_fw-la vel_fw-la occasione_n qualibet_fw-la manus_fw-la imponeret_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n consecrate_v he_o notwithstanding_o any_o appellation_n or_o other_o occasion_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o say_a archbishopric_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o consecration_n and_o investiture_n from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n and_o opposition_n of_o his_o potent_a adversaries_n as_o in_o the_o same_o author_n at_o large_a be_v set_v down_o 36._o and_o when_o not_o long_o after_o this_o again_o the_o say_a archbishop_n geffrey_n require_v canonical_a profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o his_o sea_n accord_v to_o custom_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o have_v purchase_v before_o of_o king_n richard_n a_o earldom_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o say_a bishopric_n 25._o and_o that_o the_o say_v hugh_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o upon_o
ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la serret_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la peris_fw-la audicas_fw-la humiliter_fw-la respondit_fw-la quod_fw-la consilijs_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la obtemperaret_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pious_a king_n hear_v this_o do_v answer_v humble_o that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v their_o counsel_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o within_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v away_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o say_a stranger_n that_o most_o defend_v they_o and_o cast_v into_o prison_n another_o peter_n surname_v de_n rhicuallis_n that_o have_v be_v treasurer_n and_o diverse_a other_o so_o as_o here_o also_o we_o see_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o clergyman_n above_o the_o king_n not_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o also_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o say_a king_n in_o temporal_a affair_n 38._o yea_o not_o only_o bishop_n but_o other_o prelate_n also_o of_o lesser_a degree_n have_v exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n spiritual_a in_o england_n even_o against_o the_o king_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o for_o example_n 656._o when_o this_o k._n henry_n have_v use_v very_o familiar_o &_o intrinsical_o one_o ralph_n briton_n that_o have_v be_v his_o treasurer_n he_o after_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o banish_v he_o the_o court_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o again_o the_o say_a ralph_n be_v a_o clerk_n and_o live_v at_o his_o chanonry_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n have_v commission_n to_o apprehend_v he_o authority_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n as_o he_o do_v which_o doctor_n lusey_n deane_n of_o paul_n understanding_n call_v his_o canon_n together_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v absent_a &_o see_v the_o violence_n use_v to_o a_o clergyman_n do_v put_v the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n under_o interdict_v &_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o doer_n maintainer_n and_o favourer_n of_o this_o unlawful_a act_n the_o king_n stand_v stiff_o for_o a_o time_n say_v our_o author_n but_o at_o length_n rex_fw-la dictum_fw-la ranulphum_fw-la licet_fw-la invitus_fw-la solui_fw-la &_o in_o pace_n dimitti_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o king_n though_o against_o his_o will_n do_v command_v the_o say_a ralph_n to_o be_v remit_v peaceable_o unto_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v 39_o now_o than_o these_o example_n and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n i_o pretermit_v do_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n in_o clergyman_n then_o do_v m._n attorney_n poor_a inference_n about_o the_o send_n for_o a_o certificate_n to_o the_o bishop_n court_n concern_v matter_n to_o be_v try_v therein_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o by_o this_o also_o you_o may_v see_v and_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o substance_n and_o substantial_a deal_n between_o us._n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o first_o instance_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o second_o the_o attorney_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o issue_n bear_v before_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v as_o lawful_a &_o inheritable_a marriage_n follow_v as_o the_o issue_n bear_v after_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v never_o allow_v or_o appoint_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o of_o any_o force_n here_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o merton_n 3._o make_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o king_n write_v of_o bastardy_n whether_o one_o be_v bear_v afore_o matrimony_n may_v inherit_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o matrimony_n all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n instant_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v consent_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v before_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v legitimate_a as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o matrimony_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n accept_v such_o to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n with_o one_o voice_n answer_v we_o will_v not_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v use_v and_o approve_a the_o catholic_a divine_a 40._o this_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n take_v out_o of_o this_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o proof_n go_v hard_a with_o he_o when_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o bring_v forth_o such_o silly_a ware_n as_o this_o be_v for_o if_o all_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o may_v be_v which_o here_o be_v say_v what_o can_v he_o infer_v thereof_o but_o only_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o parliament_n nothing_o do_v not_o think_v good_a to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o ancient_a law_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n about_o succession_n of_o their_o child_n by_o legitimation_n after_o matrimony_n contract_v notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o certain_a case_n do_v allow_v they_o for_o legitimate_a and_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o take_v holy_a order_n enjoy_v benefice_n and_o other_o like_a commodity_n what_o i_o say_v do_v this_o import_n m._n attorney_n conclusion_n that_o k._n henry_n take_v upon_o he_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o that_o this_o be_v free_a for_o the_o realm_n to_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v the_o say_a legitimation_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v express_o set_v down_o 41._o for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whereas_o by_o the_o ancient_a civill-law_n great_a respect_n be_v have_v ever_o to_o child_n bear_v out_o of_o wedlock_n if_o marriage_n afterward_o do_v ensue_v notwithstanding_o they_o hold_v marriage_n but_o only_o for_o a_o civil_a contract_n so_o afterward_o when_o christian_n emperor_n come_v to_o bear_v sway_n more_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n be_v show_v therein_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n both_o of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o zeno_n that_o ensue_v he_o and_o more_o yet_o by_o justinian_n 6._o which_o do_v most_o full_o in_o diverse_a place_n both_o of_o the_o code_n and_o novel_a constitution_n explicate_v the_o same_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o the_o canon-law_n also_o decree_v in_o this_o sort_n tanta_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la matrimonij_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la anteà _fw-la sunt_fw-la geniti_fw-la post_fw-la contractum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la legitimi_fw-la habeantur_fw-la so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o matrimony_n hold_v for_o a_o sacrament_n among_o christian_n as_o it_o make_v such_o to_o be_v legitimate_a after_o it_o be_v contract_v who_o be_v illegitimate_a before_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v with_o some_o restriction_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v ex_fw-la soluto_fw-la &_o soluta_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o the_o father_n &_o mother_n must_v be_v unmarried_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o say_v child_n be_v beget_v for_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v at_o that_o time_n than_o this_o privilege_n hold_v not_o as_o est_fw-la appear_z in_o the_o same_o law_n 42._o second_o this_o legitimation_n by_o ensue_a marriage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v principal_o as_o before_o have_v say_v in_o spiritualibus_fw-la to_o enable_v man_n to_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n though_o in_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n it_o may_v enable_v they_o also_o to_o temporal_a succession_n but_o not_o in_o the_o state_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o this_o very_a distinction_n or_o caution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o venerabilem_fw-la law_n itself_o and_o heerupon_o be_v resolve_v also_o in_o a_o case_n touch_v the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o that_o albeit_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n must_v determine_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n itself_o yet_o the_o question_n of_o temporal_a succession_n or_o inheritance_n thereupon_o depend_v must_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la attendentes_fw-la say_v pope_n alexander_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o worcester_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la talibus_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la iudicare_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la vestrae_fw-la mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la regi_fw-la possessionis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la principali_fw-la cognoscatis_fw-la eamque_fw-la terminetis_fw-la we_o consider_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o
stranger_n that_o have_v benefice_n or_o ecclesiastical_a live_n within_o the_o realm_n both_o religious_a and_o other_o to_o which_o consideration_n he_o have_v these_o particular_a motive_n peculiar_a to_o his_o time_n and_o state_n that_o he_o have_v for_o some_o year_n before_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o france_n and_o take_v the_o arm_n and_o title_n of_o that_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o as_o due_a unto_o he_o by_o succession_n for_o that_o he_o be_v next_o heir_n male_a in_o blood_n to_o king_n philip_n the_o 4._o surname_v the_o fair_a that_o by_o his_o mother_n queen_n isabel_n be_v his_o grandfather_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v frenchman_n have_v and_o lie_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n for_o seventy_o year_n together_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o court_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n that_o be_v ordinary_o provide_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o benefice_n and_o bishopric_n in_o england_n and_o thereby_o not_o fit_a as_o be_v pretend_v to_o teach_v preach_v or_o reside_v there_o king_n edward_n beside_o the_o regard_n of_o other_o inconvenience_n enter_v into_o jealousy_n also_o of_o state_n think_v that_o these_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o his_o pretence_n in_o france_n and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o more_o prick_v to_o make_v the_o prohibition_n and_o law_n which_o he_o do_v 4._o but_o yet_o write_v first_o thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a manner_n request_v redress_n and_o remedy_n immediate_o from_o that_o sea_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n yet_o extant_a do_v appear_v â—341_n upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v walsingham_n for_o that_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o which_o once_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o roan_n in_o normandy_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n but_o of_o profuse_a liberality_n make_v provision_n unto_o two_o french_a cardinal_n for_o their_o maintenance_n of_o two_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n upon_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n in_o england_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n or_o consent_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v command_v first_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n to_o surcease_v and_o depart_v the_o land_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n &_o then_o write_v unto_o the_o say_a pope_n that_o famous_a letter_n say_v our_o author_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o and_o other_o do_v set_v down_o the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la domino_fw-la clemanti_n divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o vniversalâ—â—_o 〈◊〉_d summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la edwardus_fw-la eadem_fw-la gratia_fw-la rex_fw-la francia_n &_o anglia_fw-it etc._n etc._n â—â—â—uota_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatâ—rum_fw-la six_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o his_o letter_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n he_o lay_v down_o first_o how_o all_o the_o bishopric_n prelacye_n rome_n and_o benefice_n 〈◊〉_d england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o christian_a king_n â—ishops_n and_o nobleman_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o poor_a releive_v the_o church_n serve_v the_o prince_n assist_v by_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o the_o say_a prelate_n according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o â—_o carliele_n under_o this_o man_n grandfather_n and_o otherwise_o often_o repeat_v upon_o other_o occasion_n all_o these_o good_a end_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v evacuate_v by_o that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a reserve_v the_o collâ—tions_n of_o such_o spiritual_a live_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unfit_a man_n &_o stranger_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v prefer_v and_o thereby_o englishman_n discourage_v and_o damnify_v the_o patron_n of_o benefice_n deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o presentation_n &_o many_o other_o such_o inconvenience_n ensue_v 3._o 6._o wherefore_o consider_v all_o these_o point_n say_v the_o king_n pâ—â—sata_fw-la etiam_fw-la devotionis_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la quae_fw-la domus_fw-la nostra_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la &_o â—â—pulus_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la perstiterunt_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la in_o obedientia_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolica_fw-la etc._n etc._n consider_v also_o the_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n wherewith_o our_o kingly_a family_n as_o also_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o our_o realm_n have_v persevere_v hitherto_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a it_o seem_v right_a that_o you_o as_o a_o father_n provide_v for_o his_o child_n shall_v with_o paternal_a affection_n alleviate_v the_o burden_n of_o your_o say_a child_n and_o permit_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o patron_n of_o benefice_n may_v have_v that_o solace_n as_o to_o present_v fit_a person_n without_o impeachment_n to_o the_o say_a benefice_n whereof_o they_o be_v patron_n and_o that_o cathedral_n church_n &_o other_o of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o pastor_n restriction_n by_o free_a election_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o we_o â—â—seech_v your_o benignity_n to_o vouchsafe_v even_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o foresaâ—â—_n scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o put_v quick_o some_o whole-some_a temperament_n unto_o these_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o who_o do_v â—â—â—rence_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v your_o most_o holy_a person_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o paternae_fw-la vestra_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la quie_n scamâ—â—_n may_v rest_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o your_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o us._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—lissimus_fw-la ad_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sua_fw-la sancta_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la prospera_fw-la &_o lonâ—â—â—_n the_o most_o high_a god_n preserve_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n for_o many_o and_o prosperous_a year_n give_v at_o westminster_n the_o 26._o day_n of_o september_n upon_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o our_o reign_n over_o france_n and_o 27._o over_o england_n 7._o here_o we_o see_v with_o what_o respect_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a king_n edward_n pretend_v to_o make_v the_o restraint_n which_o he_o make_v of_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o show_v more_o his_o confidence_n and_o acknowledgement_n towards_o the_o say_a sea_n he_o send_v soon_o after_o the_o very_a same_o year_n unto_o the_o say_a clement_n the_o 6._o a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n by_o henry_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o derby_n pope_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n spenser_n and_o stafford_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n though_o not_o in_o form_n of_o judgement_n or_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n in_o trial_n say_v walsingham_n but_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o friend_n he_o have_v 4._o year_n before_o that_o write_v large_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o say_a right_n unto_o this_o man_n predecessor_n pope_n benedictus_n the_o 11._o and_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n himself_o be_v then_o at_o antwerp_n upon_o the_o 16._o of_o july_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1339._o and_o 13._o of_o his_o reign_n 8._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o title_n which_o the_o other_o before_o and_o that_o to_o the_o cardinal_n amabilium_fw-la deo_fw-la patrum_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la collegio_fw-la venerando_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o which_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o a_o large_a demonstration_n of_o his_o title_n he_o have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la apud_fw-la vestrae_fw-la viscera_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o sanctitatis_fw-la locum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la detrahentium_fw-la informatio_fw-la amula_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o emulous_a information_n of_o detractor_n he_o find_v place_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n against_o such_o a_o son_n of_o you_o as_o by_o hereditary_a right_n of_o all_o his_o progenitor_n do_v and_o will_v for_o ever_o immoveable_o persist_v in_o your_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o do_v intimate_v this_o process_n of_o our_o justice_n to_o the_o say_a crown_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v against_o we_o by_o detain_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o holy_a highness_n that_o by_o your_o supreme_a and_o holy_a measure_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n whereunto_o belong_v upon_o earth_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o who_o appertain_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n &_o supereminency_n of_o tribunal_n you_o will_v favour_v our_o right_n so_o much_o as_o reason_n require_v parati_fw-la semper_fw-la ne_fw-la dum_fw-la à _fw-la vestro_fw-la sancto_fw-la cunctis_fw-la presidente_fw-la iudicio_fw-la
right_a of_o tithe_n be_v determine_v and_o fitzh_n in_o his_o nat._n br._n fol._n 30._o hold_v that_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o e._n 3._o cap._n 7._o that_o right_a of_o tithe_n be_v determinable_a in_o the_o temporal_a court_n 11._o at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o party_n and_o by_o that_o statute_n assign_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o temporal_a court_n exclude_v thereof_o and_o the_o court_n of_o diverse_a manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o other_o lord_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o probates_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o hen._n 7._o fol._n 12._o that_o the_o probate_n of_o testament_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o that_o of_o late_a time_n they_o be_v determinable_a there_o so_o as_o of_o such_o cause_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o general_a consent_n and_o allowance_n have_v assign_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o have_v jurisdiction_n by_o force_n of_o such_o allowance_n the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o charter_n translate_v canon_n secular_a into_o regular_a 22._o and_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o abbot_n of_o waltham_n die_v in_o the_o 45._o year_n e._n 3._o and_o one_o nicholas_n merit_n be_v elect_v abbot_n 6._o who_o for_o that_o the_o abbey_n be_v exempt_a from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o constitution_n have_v reserve_v all_o such_o collation_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v recite_v by_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_v nicolas_n give_v to_o he_o the_o say_a abbey_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o at_o the_o request_n as_o he_o feign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o bull_n be_v read_v and_o consider_v of_o in_o council_n that_o be_v before_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o all_o that_o this_o bull_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o abbot_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o king_n mercy_n whereupon_o all_o his_o possession_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o say_a case_n appear_v where_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n have_v a_o prior_n &_o covent_n who_o be_v regular_a 8._o and_o mort_fw-fr in_o law_n yet_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n do_v divide_v that_o corporation_n and_o make_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n a_o distinct_a and_o capable_a body_n to_o sue_v and_o be_v sue_v by_o themselves_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 30._o the_o first_o case_n of_o this_o instance_n about_o tithe_n and_o probates_n of_o testament_n answer_n be_v a_o very_a trifle_a thing_n to_o prove_v m._n attorney_n great_a conclusion_n of_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n &_o his_o court_n for_o as_o these_o thing_n and_o like_o other_o be_v in_o part_n belong_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o they_o concern_v benefice_n the_o will_n and_o ordination_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o the_o like_a partly_o also_o belong_v to_o temporal_a respect_n in_o that_o they_o include_v temporality_n &_o worldly_a substance_n they_o may_v in_o different_a respect_n appertain_v also_o to_o different_a court_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o other_o catholic_a country_n at_o this_o day_n and_o namely_o for_o probates_n of_o testament_n in_o no_o other_o country_n perhaps_o beside_o england_n be_v they_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n spiritual_a court_n about_o which_o we_o have_v the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o of_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o 2._o and_o diverse_a other_o ordination_n under_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o but_o how_o prove_v all_o this_o m._n attorney_n principal_a conclusion_n and_o how_o far_o of_o be_v this_o from_o infer_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v allege_v such_o toy_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 31._o if_o k._n edward_n do_v translate_v by_o his_o charter_n the_o canon_n secular_a into_o regular_a as_o here_o be_v say_v we_o must_v presume_v he_o do_v it_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v k._n henry_n the_o 2._o to_o have_v do_v it_o at_o waltham_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n brave_a confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n â—_o and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o as_o well_o can_v k._n henry_n the_o 2._o have_v doâ—e_n it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n if_o it_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o his_o crown_n at_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o other_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n and_o charter_n and_o ratify_v by_o his_o own_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o this_o king_n do_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o canon-law_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o this_o case_n have_v somewhat_o omit_v covert_o that_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o full_a declaration_n thereof_o 32._o the_o other_o case_n also_o of_o nicolas_n morris_n choose_a abbot_n of_o waltham_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o get_v his_o investiture_n there_o by_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o his_o election_n in_o england_n punish_v fall_v out_o at_o that_o very_a time_n as_o here_o be_v note_v when_o the_o contention_n be_v most_o in_o heat_n between_o the_o king_n and_o french_a pope_n about_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a pope_n agree_v soon_o after_o to_o use_v no_o more_o the_o say_a reservation_n so_o as_o no_o great_a marvel_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o those_o day_n do_v move_v the_o king_n to_o make_v some_o demonstration_n of_o special_a offence_n against_o this_o man_n the_o controversy_n be_v then_o in_o handle_v but_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la 33._o last_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n make_v by_o the_o king_n charter_n a_o distinct_a body_n capable_a to_o sue_v and_o to_o be_v sue_v be_v a_o temporal_a privilege_n which_o any_o prince_n may_v give_v to_o a_o covent_n if_o it_o be_v commodious_a for_o they_o and_o they_o willing_a to_o accept_v thereof_o and_o if_o not_o they_o will_v have_v reclaim_v in_o those_o day_n and_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o remedy_n as_o the_o use_n and_o right_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o oy_fw-mi diverse_a example_n appear_v of_o appellation_n make_v against_o the_o king_n himself_o during_o his_o reign_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n recount_v at_o large_a by_o walsingham_n in_o the_o year_n 1348._o and_o other_o 34._o the_o six_o instance_n consist_v of_o certain_a statute_n instance_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o 27._o 28._o and_o 38._o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o against_o provisious_a and_o proviser_n from_o rome_n reservation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n by_o the_o say_a sea_n undue_a appellation_n unjust_a citation_n infamation_n or_o molestation_n of_o man_n by_o censure_n from_o thence_o all_o which_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o statute_n book_n for_o that_o they_o be_v overlonge_v but_o breiflie_n rather_o to_o allege_v the_o sum_n thereof_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n itself_o of_o our_o controversy_n first_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n that_o seem_v to_o ensue_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o clergyman_n as_o secular_a by_o such_o as_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o other_o such_o procurement_n unworthilie_o get_v unto_o themselves_o benefice_n they_o be_v either_o stranger_n not_o able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v or_o else_o if_o englishman_n yet_o unfit_a for_o their_o learning_n or_o manner_n and_o that_o thereby_o particular_a patron_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o present_v &_o c_o provision_n it_o be_v ordain_v upon_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o punish_v the_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n shall_v attempt_v or_o do_v this_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o the_o decree_n
of_o parliament_n be_v that_o whosoever_o hereafter_o shall_v attempt_v or_o procure_v any_o such_o provision_n provisoribus_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n 35._o and_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n the_o like_a and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n be_v represent_v against_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n by_o the_o say_a sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o that_o the_o say_v reservation_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v or_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o that_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n electorie_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o free_a election_n as_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitour_n founder_n thereof_o and_o the_o ancestor_n of_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v found_v any_o such_o benefice_n and_o may_v have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o as_o patron_n and_o founder_n the_o presentation_n there_o unto_o 36._o moreover_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o king_n people_n that_o many_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o draw_v out_o oftentimes_o of_o the_o realm_n by_o unquiet_a and_o litigious_a people_n that_o make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o thing_n whereof_o the_o conusaunce_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v assent_v and_o accord_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o great_a man_n and_o commons_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v draw_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o plea_n whereof_o the_o conusaunce_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n shall_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n and_o final_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o cite_v sue_v vex_v molest_v any_o by_o censure_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n court_n against_o any_o for_o observe_v these_o law_n and_o like_o other_o ordinance_n upon_o pain_n of_o severe_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n 37._o to_o all_o which_o we_o answer_v answer_n that_o diverse_a circumstance_n may_v be_v consider_v about_o these_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n as_o of_o the_o occasion_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o it_o may_v be_v that_o either_o all_o or_o some_o part_n of_o these_o restriction_n may_v be_v make_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consent_n or_o toleration_n of_o the_o pope_n themselnes_n upon_o the_o often_o represent_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o make_v by_o diverse_a prince_n from_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o downward_o and_o the_o answer_n as_o well_o of_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o as_o other_o pope_n that_o the_o say_v inconvenience_n shall_v be_v remedy_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n put_v down_o walsingham_n this_o k._n edward_n letter_n provision_n at_o several_a time_n to_o sundry_a pope_n for_o that_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o year_n 1373._o â—hich_v be_v the_o 47._o of_o his_o reign_n long_o after_o the_o make_n of_o these_o statute_n he_o send_v again_o to_o gregory_n the_o 11._o to_o entreat_v his_o consent_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o same_o rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la misit_fw-la ambassiatores_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la papam_fw-la rogaus_fw-la câ—m_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o year_n k._n edward_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o surcease_v from_o provide_v benefice_n in_o england_n &_o that_o clerk_n may_v enjoy_v their_o right_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n by_o election_n as_o in_o old_a time_n they_o be_v accustom_v so_o as_o here_o we_o see_v 1371._o that_o the_o king_n pretend_v right_a by_o ancient_a custom_n in_o these_o affair_n neither_o do_v this_o pope_n altogether_o deny_v it_o for_o walsingham_n add_v super_fw-la quibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la nuncij_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n certa_fw-la recepêre_fw-la responsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o article_n the_o king_n messenger_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n certain_a answer_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v inform_v he_o at_o their_o return_n &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v until_o the_o king_n have_v write_v again_o his_o mind_n more_o full_o unto_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o he_o say_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v agree_v upon_o these_o and_o like_a point_n 38._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o at_o this_o time_n then_o may_v it_o be_v presume_v also_o that_o before_o upon_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o first_o make_v those_o statute_n of_o restraint_n he_o have_v also_o some_o secret_a consent_n or_o connivency_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o or_o innocentius_n the_o 6._o that_o immediate_o ensue_v he_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n at_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o cease_n of_o provision_n and_o reservation_n except_o only_o upon_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o such_o case_n we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v use_v also_o afterward_o and_o that_o ambitious_a busy_a and_o troublesome_a people_n that_o shall_v deceitful_o procure_v such_o provision_n or_o rash_o and_o unjust_o appeal_v or_o molest_v man_n with_o citation_n censure_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v punish_v eugeniâ—â—_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o needful_a oftentimes_o as_o s._n bernard_n himself_o that_o live_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n of_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o troublesome_a appellation_n in_o his_o day_n wish_v he_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o admit_v all_o due_a appellation_n which_o of_o right_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o tribunal_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o make_v they_o unjust_o 39_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o the_o time_n before_o note_v wherein_o k._n edward_n make_v these_o restraint_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o have_v great_a war_n in_o france_n for_o challenge_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o no_o small_a jealousy_n with_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o roman_a court_n as_o be_v all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n french_a at_o that_o day_n and_o reside_v in_o auinion_n in_o france_n the_o continual_a clamour_n also_o of_o his_o people_n much_o exasper_v by_o certain_a particular_a abuse_n and_o excess_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 3._o the_o marvel_n be_v not_o so_o great_a if_o he_o take_v some_o such_o resolution_n as_o this_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la at_o least_o for_o satisfy_v especial_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v most_o instant_a in_o the_o matter_n yea_o &_o by_o who_o only_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v for_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o statute_n be_v mention_v express_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n magnatum_fw-la in_fw-la latin_n and_o of_o the_o communality_n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o every_o of_o the_o foresaid_a statute_n except_o one_o where_o be_v say_v the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n and_o express_v will_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n do_v determine_v &c_n &c_n not_o mencion_v at_o all_o the_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n that_o have_v right_o of_o suffrage_n in_o those_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o how_o far_o this_o probation_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v prove_v also_o the_o jure_fw-la i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v 40._o only_o we_o conclude_v that_o howsoever_o this_o be_v either_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o determine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o king_n edward_n do_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v any_o way_n his_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o all_o his_o other_o action_n write_n to_o the_o same_o sea_n afterward_o and_o of_o his_o respective_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n not_o only_o towards_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o his_o own_o clergy_n also_o in_o england_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o superiority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o proof_n whereof_o upon_o the_o very_a selfsame_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o the_o former_a statute_n of_o restraint_n be_v decree_v against_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o shall_v offend_v therein_o he_o make_v another_o statute_n entitle_v a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o libertye_n grant_v the_o clergy_n 1._o and_o after_o ward_n upon_o the_o 31._o year_n another_o statute_n entitle_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n and_o of_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n which_o great_a charter_n contain_v the_o privilege_n 1._o libertye_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o again_o in_o
all_o appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reduce_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n or_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n &_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n &_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o statute_n he_o reduce_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o a_o certain_a community_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o second_o statute_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n after_o against_o sue_v for_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n or_o delegacye_n to_o rome_n he_o seem_v to_o establish_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v then_o thomas_n cranmer_n new_o make_v by_o himself_o for_o allow_v of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n canterbury_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescrip_n delegacye_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o he_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o subject_n all_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o â—â—ke_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o as_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o former_a time_n that_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n canterbury_n and_o that_o his_o ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o now_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subiect_v himself_o and_o his_o inheritor_n to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o say_v dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o make_v archbishop_n cranmer_z pope_n and_o not_o himself_o for_o this_o year_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v for_o the_o year_n past_a 13._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o cranmer_n for_o dispense_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o marry_v of_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n bullen_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o will_v use_v this_o so_o ridiculous_a circuyt_n as_o first_o to_o give_v authority_n by_o parliament_n to_o cranmer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o giver_n and_o will_v not_o take_v immediate_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o parliament_n authority_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o he_o have_v some_o remorse_n or_o shamefastness_n therein_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o he_o amend_v the_o matter_n or_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o call_v another_o parliament_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o all_o with_o this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o rather_o mystery_n give_v this_o power_n first_o to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o three_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o three_o distinct_a year_n immediate_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o 14._o and_o now_o if_o man_n everlasting_a salvation_n must_v depend_v upon_o these_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v in_o thousand_o of_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o certainty_n importance_n for_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a government_n and_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o our_o english_a parliament_n which_o change_v so_o often_o and_o easy_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o every_o prince_n particular_a inclination_n then_o be_v we_o doubtless_o in_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o bind_v or_o lose_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o sacrament_n instruction_n direction_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a help_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o life_n depend_v the_o surety_n of_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 15._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o we_o have_v king_n henry_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o m._n attorney_n no_o doubt_n be_v glad_a thereof_o for_o help_v of_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o help_v it_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o we_o believe_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o this_o attempt_n amos_n which_o he_o call_v tyrannical_a &_o antichristian_a but_o m._n attorney_n perhaps_o will_v not_o care_v for_o calvin_n or_o beza_n or_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o it_o make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o grant_v this_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a be_v well_o and_o right_o and_o by_o god_n direction_n spirit_n and_o allowance_n take_v upon_o himself_o by_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n afterward_o in_o make_v his_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n by_o that_o authority_n and_o especial_o for_o reform_v heresy_n and_o redress_v of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o special_a title_n of_o his_o say_a authority_n before_o set_v down_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o upon_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v five_o after_o the_o say_a authority_n give_v he_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n determine_v six_o main_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v heresy_n to_o wit_n 14._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o priest_n may_v marry_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v break_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a appoint_v they_o that_o shall_v hold_v any_o of_o these_o heresy_n so_o conden_v by_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o notorious_a heretic_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o his_o determination_n or_o that_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v ginen_n he_o his_o say_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a 16._o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o protestant_n with_o great_a deliberation_n consultation_n advice_n &_o maturity_n in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v
and_o how_o it_o extend_v itself_o cap._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la error_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o ignorance_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 8._o &_o 9_o euesham-abbey_n in_o worcester-shire_n build_v by_o s._n egwyn_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 42._o the_o same_o privilege_a from_o rome_n ibidem_fw-la eustachius_n k._n stephen_n son_n his_o violence_n use_v against_o clergyman_n of_o york_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 35._o excommunication_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 15._o exemption_n of_o clergyman_n from_o secular_a power_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 37._o item_n by_o imperial_a law_n ibid._n n._n 38_o by_o particular_a king_n and_o prince_n ib._n num_fw-la 39_o exemption_n grant_v by_o diverse_a pope_n to_o pious_a work_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 10._o expostulation_n with_o m._n attorney_n about_o injury_n offer_v to_o many_o in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la exulteration_n of_o m._n attorney_n book_n of_o report_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 33._o f._n father_n campian_n and_o his_o fellow-martyr_n injure_v by_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o n._n 11._o their_o protestation_n at_o their_o death_n ib._n num_fw-la 12._o founder_n of_o pious_a work_n have_v authority_n ordinary_o to_o give_v charter_n for_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n thereof_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 23._o foundation_n of_o abbey_n and_o monasterye_n in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 49._o franquise_n and_o privilege_n of_o church_n and_o monasterye_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 37.38.39_o &_o deinceps_fw-la freedom_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o g._n geffrey_n k._n richard_n the_o first_o his_o brother_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 35._o his_o deposition_n from_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n num_fw-la 45._o again_o restore_v ibid._n num_fw-la 46._o glastenbury-abbey_n privilege_v from_o rome_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o k._n edgar_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o lawful_a power_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o god_n miraculous_a action_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 30._o government_n of_o woman_n in_o spiritualitye_n and_o absurdity_n thereof_o cap._n 4._o n._n 19_o 20.21_o &_o 22._o great-charter_n for_o church-priviledge_n begin_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 6._o s._n gregorye_n commission_n to_o s._n augustine_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o 13._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o ground_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n prefac_o num_fw-la 6._o ground_n of_o protestant_n assertion_n prefac_o num_fw-la 7._o of_o puritan_n ibid._n num_fw-la 8._o of_o catholic_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o ground_n in_o sect_n &_o new-opinion_n what_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v cap._n 16._o n._n 25._o gualther_n archbishop_n of_o roan_n governor_n of_o england_n cap._n 9_o n._n 4._o &_o 42._o his_o disgust_n and_o appeal_v against_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o ibid._n num_fw-la 47._o guide_v to_o salvation_n pref._n num_fw-la 5._o h._n head-ship_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o possible_o in_o a_o woman_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 26._o the_o absurditye_n that_o will_v follow_v thereof_o ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o k._n henry_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 8._o his_o good_a beginning_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o resignation_n of_o investiture_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o his_o conference_n with_o pope_n calixtus_n in_o normandy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 14._o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o k._n henry_n the_o second_o his_o reign_n out_o england_n cap._n 9_o à _fw-la num_fw-la 1._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la n._n 22._o his_o temporal_a greatness_n ibid._n num_fw-la 2._o his_o lamentable_a end_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o law_n attempt_v by_o he_o against_o the_o church_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o make_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o humility_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 10._o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterburâ—_n death_n ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o his_o purgation_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o pope_n legat._n ibid._n n._n 12._o &_o 13._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o great_a affliction_n ibid._n n._n 14._o â—â—_o the_o strait_n whereunto_o he_o be_v drive_v ibid._n numb_a 19_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 19_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o his_o temporal_a homage_n do_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 3._o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n ibid._n num_fw-la 6._o his_o conference_n with_o k._n lewes_n of_o france_n ibid._n num_fw-la 9_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 10_o n_o 19_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n ibid._n num_fw-la 21._o his_o statute_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ibid._n num_fw-la 34_o &_o 35_o also_o to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o his_o reign_n cap._n 13._o n._n 1._o 2._o 3._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n c._n 15._o n._n 23._o k._n henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 14_o n._n 15._o 16._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o statute_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n his_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n until_o his_o death_n ibid._n n._n 21._o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o good_a beginning_n cap._n 15._o n._n 1._o &_o 2._o his_o book_n against_o luther_n ibid._n num_fw-la 3.4_o &_o 5._o his_o argument_n therein_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o dein_fw-ge his_o invective_n against_o luther_n inconstancy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o his_o good_a office_n to_o the_o pope_n continue_v for_o many_o year_n ibid._n n._n 9_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o breach_n with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n n._n 10._o &_o 11._o his_o take_n upon_o he_o the_o supremacy_n ibid._n num_fw-la 13.14_o &_o 15._o his_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n religion_n ibid._n n._n 15._o heretic_n their_o pretence_n of_o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n cap._n 1._o n._n 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o heresy_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n cap._n 16._o n._n 26._o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n chief_a justicer_n of_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 34._o his_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n ibid._n his_o take_n of_o sanctuary_n ibid._n hunt_v &_o hawk_v dislike_v in_o english_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n c._n 9_o n._n 45._o i._o ignorance_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 10._o ignorance_n how_o it_o differ_v from_o error_n ibid._n n._n 10._o &_o 11._o ignorance_n negative_a and_o privitive_a ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o ignorance_n voluntary_a and_o involuntary_a ibid._n num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o letter_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o n._n 69._o his_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n cap._n 6._o n._n 82._o inconvenience_n by_o stranger_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o remedye_n thereof_o seek_v from_o the_o pope_n ibid._n n._n 38._o injury_n offer_v to_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o m._n attorney_n his_o book_n cap._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la insolency_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o peril_n that_o often_o arise_v thereby_o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 31._o invasion_n of_o abbey-lande_n or_o good_n forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 11._o &_o 12._o inuective_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o against_o luther_n inconstancy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 7._o investiture_n to_o benefice_n desire_v by_o prince_n deny_v by_o pope_n cap._n 7._o n._n 34._o the_o beginning_n thereof_o by_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 16._o investiture_n resign_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 14._o investiture_n grant_v only_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 17._o k._n john_n of_o england_n his_o variable_a state_n in_o government_n cap._n 9_o n._n 48._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 50._o &_o 51._o his_o piety_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n ibid._n num_fw-la 53._o his_o humility_n &_o liberality_n ibid._n n._n 54._o his_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o cap._n 9_o n._n â—7_n his_o indignation_n against_o clergy_n man_n ibid._n num_fw-la 58,59_o &_o 60._o his_o offer_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o moor_n ibid._n num_fw-la 62._o
anno_fw-la 1245._o ibidem_fw-la k._n henry_n obtain_v of_o the_o p._n to_o be_v account_v of_o full_a age_n paris_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hen._n 3._o a_o 122â—_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n walsingh_n in_o viâ—a_o edward_n primâ—â—_n initiâ—_n eâ—ypodig_n nâ—u_o 〈◊〉_d a_fw-mi 1274._o the_o devout_a behaviour_n of_o k._n henry_n 3_o conference_n between_o k._n henry_n and_o s._n lew_n k._n of_o france_n paris_n anno_fw-la 12â—4_n in_o ust_o hen._n 3._o the_o utility_n by_o our_o english_a king_n devotion_n to_o rome_n paris_n ibid._n the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a election_n under_o k._n henry_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v a_o bishop_n of_o durham_n paris_n in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 3._o a_o 1226._o 1228._o an_o other_o example_n of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n ibidem_fw-la richard_n of_o canterbury_n appeal_v to_o rome_n against_o k._n henry_n 3._o paris_z a_o 1231._o in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 3._o two_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n refuse_v by_o the_o pope_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1232._o how_o obedient_a k._n henry_n be_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n complaint_n of_o englishman_n against_o strangers_n in_o england_n math._n paris_n anno_o 1244._o the_o love_a and_o obedient_a letter_n of_o k._n henry_n unto_o pope_n innocentius_n complaint_n make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n himself_o of_o abuse_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o pope_n several_a order_n for_o provide_v for_o englishman_n general_n consent_n of_o wâ—â—ting_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n of_o agrievamce_n math._n paris_n anno._n 1146._o the_o beginning_n &_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o restraint_n mag._n câ—art_n cap._n 1._o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergye_n 2._o h._n 3._o tit_n prohibition_n 13._o 4._o h._n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 15._o 15._o h._n 3._o tit_n prohibition_n 22._o regist._n fol._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n stat._n a_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o cap._n 11._o spiritual_a coâ—â—tes_n superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a how_o spiritual_a court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n m._n attorney_n inference_n how_o it_o hold_v and_o hold_v not_o diverse_a example_n overthrow_v m._n attorney_n commentarye_a paris_n anno_fw-la 1â—32_n the_o king_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o restore_v earl_n hubert_n paris_n ibid._n k_o henry_n obey_v the_o b._n of_o london_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o king_n appointment_n paris_n anno_o 1234._o s._n edmond_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v excommunication_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1215._o pag._n 656._o k._n henry_n obey_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o statute_n of_o merton_n a_o 20._o hen._n 3._o this_o instance_n prove_v nothing_o see_v the_o code_n l._n 5._o tit_n 27._o log_n 1._o constant_n &_o lib._n 5._o imper._n see_fw-mi 1_o &_o lib._n 10._o imper._n justin._n &_o novel_a constit_fw-la 89._o the_o natural_a liberis_fw-la §._o siquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o decret_n tit_n 17._o cap._n 6._o 6._o cap._n conquestus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la cap._n 13._o per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la ilidom_n cap._n 7._o causam_fw-la quae_fw-la m._n attorney_n mistake_v and_o mis-relateth_a the_o matter_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1272._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n until_o 1307._o stow_v in_o vita_fw-la edovard_v prâ—â—â—_n king_n edward_n surname_v longshank_n devotion_n of_o k._n edward_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la walsingam_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la edward_n p._n anno_fw-la 1191._o king_n edward_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o his_o queen_n soul_n cross_n erect_v work_n of_o piety_n of_o king_n â—dward_o westmon_n in_o heâ—_n or_o maiori_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la edou_n primi_fw-la vestmonasteriensis_n arm_n 1197._o a_o pious_a &_o pathetical_a speech_n of_o king_n edward_n king_n edward_n occasion_n of_o deal_n in_o wales_n and_o scotland_n walsingam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1292._o in_o vita_fw-la edovard_n king_n edward_n mutability_n in_o keep_v privilege_n math._n vestmonast_n &_o walsingam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1307._o math._n vestmon_n a_o 1278._o violent_a proceed_v of_o k._n edward_n a_o sleight_n of_o k._n edward_n against_o the_o clergy_n in_o anno_fw-la 1294._o a_o knight_n send_v to_o force_v the_o monk_n of_o westminster_n to_o yield_v by_o fear_n to_o the_o king_n will_n in_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n the_o king_n never_o make_v difficulty_n to_o obey_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n walsingam_fw-la eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la diverse_a bishopric_n dispose_v of_o by_o pope_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o king_n edward_n devotion_n towards_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o auinion_n king_n edward_n accuse_v the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o pope_n westmonast_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la the_o great_a respect_n bear_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o king_n edward_n a_o embassadge_n send_v by_o k._n edward_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n thomas_n walsingam_n in_o a_o 1308._o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n of_o k_o edward_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o p._n bonifacius_n math_n vestmonaster_n &_o thom._n valse_v in_o a_o 1301._o &_o 1302._o king_n edward_n law_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n vide_fw-la 3_o edo_fw-la 5._o â—â—_o ass_n pl._n 19_o brooke_n tit_n praemunire_n pl._n 10._o note_v this_o be_v wa_fw-mi â—y_a the_o common-law_a of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v common-law_a must_v have_v some_o birth_n or_o begin_n westmonasteriensis_fw-la a_o 1197._o a_o clear_a overthrow_v of_o m._n attorney_n assertion_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o publish_n of_o a_o bull_n may_v be_v punish_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n reportis_fw-la fol._n 15._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o tit_n â—â—com_o 6._o â—_o instance_n 15._o edovar_n tit_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o vide_fw-la 39_o edou_n 3._o 20._o note_n 1._o answer_v common-lawe_n imagine_v but_o not_o extant_a anno_fw-la â—_o edovard_n terâ—â—i_fw-la stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o seize_v of_o bishop_n land_n anno._n 14._o edo_fw-la 3._o stat_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la clero_fw-la how_o bishop_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o admit_v the_o king_n just_a presentation_n supra_fw-la cap._n praece_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deprive_v of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o q_o elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1580._o the_o statuâ—e_n of_o 〈…〉_z a_o 〈…〉_z understand_v &_o in_o what_o senâ—_n shall_v â—e_v receive_v &_o allouâ—ed_v hâ—ere_o lib._n 1._o decretalium_fw-la gregory_n tit_n 21._o the_o decree_n against_o bigamy_n in_o 6_o decree_n alium_fw-la â—â—â—_o tit_n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o doubt_v rise_v in_o england_n a_o poor_a commentary_n and_o shift_n of_o m._n attorney_n how_o m._n attorney_n strain_v the_o â—ext_n to_o help_v himself_o 4_o instance_n statutum_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la 25._o edouâ—_n 1._o carlisle_n vide_fw-la 20._o edovar_n 3._o tit_n essom_n 24._o nota._n the_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o such_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v in_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o instance_n of_o m_o attorney_n inconvenience_n by_o promote_a stranger_n in_o england_n diverse_a agreement_n for_o provision_n of_o benefice_n west_n monast_n anno_o 1307._o remedy_n seek_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o walse_v ibidem_fw-la see_v statute_n anno_fw-la 25._o edovard_n 3._o the_o statute_n of_o carleile_n make_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorney_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1307._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n to_o wit_n until_o 1326._o ancient_a english_a writer_n when_o the_o end_n walse_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 1307._o stow_v in_o edovardo_fw-la p._n â—â—â—ine_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o ill_a success_n of_o king_n edward_n marriage_n â—n_n france_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n walsiâ—gam_fw-la in_fw-la storia_fw-la edâ—uâ—râ—_n 2._o anno_o 1311._o &_o 1â—24_n â—oâ—dor_n &_o stow_n ibidem_fw-la recourse_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o great_a controversy_n walse_v anno_o 1319._o &_o 1323._o the_o â—_o of_o canterbury_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n take_v from_o the_o bar_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 2._o articuli_fw-la â—lâ—â—i_fw-la cap._n 36._o eos_n the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspecté_fw-fr agatis_fw-la â—do_fw-la 1._o so_o this_o effect_n â—y_a this_o statute_n of_o the_o â—_o of_o ed._n 2._o and_o 15._o of_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 6._o 31._o e._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o by_o other_o statute_n heretofore_o mention_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n iâ—_n allow_v &_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o now_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v
the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n statut._n de_fw-fr consult_v editum_fw-la a_o 24._o e._n 1._o the_o explication_n &_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o former_a provision_n 〈…〉_z â—â—dâ—â—ations_n 〈◊〉_d anno_o 5._o edovardi_fw-it 2._o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o cap._n 5._o different_a court_n show_v different_a origin_n of_o authoritye_n m._n attorney_n common_a refuge_n refute_v these_o 2._o king_n make_v most_o restraint_n the_o punishment_n of_o these_o two_o prince_n and_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o violence_n use_v towards_o the_o church_n particular_a motive_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o for_o proceed_v as_o he_o have_v walsingam_fw-la in_fw-la vit_fw-mi ed._n 1._o anno_fw-la â—341_n the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o the_o complaint_n &_o reason_n against_o provision_n from_o rome_n rome_n sup._n 35._o â—_o â—_o walsingam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la edovard_n 3._o the_o humble_a supplication_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o make_v his_o restriction_n king_n edward_n great_a embassage_n unto_o the_o pope_n king_n edward_n protestation_n of_o obedience_n for_o himself_o and_o he_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n proâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o england_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la ed_n â—_o a_o 1366._o diverse_a other_o example_n the_o law_n of_o praemunire_n polidor_n hist._n angl._n lib._n 19_o a_o concordate_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o k._n edw._n for_o provision_n supra_fw-la cap._n â—_o â—_o 4._o 1._o instance_n 16_o â—_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d excom_n 4._o 1._o answer_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la edou_n 3._o anno_fw-la 1340._o â—_o instance_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ed._n 3._o â—_o answer_v snprâ—_n fol_n 9_o the_o common_a law_n can_v determine_v who_o shall_v give_v cure_n of_o benefice_n with_o spiritual_a authority_n belong_v thereunto_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o m._n attorney_n himself_o 3._o instance_n 17._o â—_o 3._o 23._o 20._o e_o 3._o enâ—oâ—â—â—_n 9.16_o e._n 3_o tit_n bâ—â—u_n 66._o 21_o e._n 3.6_o â—_o h._n 7._o 14._o fâ—â—z_n na._n br_n 2._o ed._n 3._o â—â—t_n excom_n 6._o 21_o e._n 3._o 4._o fol._n 4._o 23._o e_o 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 75._o 27._o ed._n 3._o fol_n 84._o fitz_n na._n br._n fol._n 34._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o &_o second_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d king_n edâ—vard_n do_v not_o give_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n supra_fw-la cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o say_n of_o the_o emp._n valentin_n supra_fw-la cap._n 4._o supra_fw-la cap._n 6._o to_o the_o 4._o trifle_a objection_n to_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o six_o supra_fw-la cap._n 7._o m._n attorney_n case_v plain_a against_o himself_o the_o 4._o instance_n 30._o e._n 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 19_o 32._o h._n 4._o 16_o 14_o h._n 4._o 14._o 8._o h._n 6._o fol._n 3._o 35._o h._n 6._o 42._o 28_o h_o 6._o 1._o 7._o ed._n 36_o 14._o 11._o e._n 4._o 16_o fitz._n na._n br._n fol._n 64_o e._n vide_fw-la 9_o e._n 4._o fol._n 3._o hereafter_o fol._n 11._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o england_n 21._o e._n 3._o tit_n ixion_n 6._o 31_o â—_o 3._o tit_n aid_v de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr 103._o the_o answer_n bull_n from_o rome_n not_o admit_v except_o they_o come_v certify_v from_o some_o prelate_n at_o home_n sâ—â—_n sup._n cap._n 7._o king_n be_v capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o commission_n the_o â—_o instance_n 38._o ass_n pl._n 30._o see_v the_o stat_fw-la of_o 15._o e._n t._n c._n 4._o 31._o e._n â—_o c._n 11._o 38._o ass._n pl._n 22._o 46._o e._n â—_o tit_n pramunure_n 6._o 49._o e._n 3._o l._n ass._n pl._n 8._o the_o answer_n some_o thing_n may_v belong_v to_o different_a court_n in_o different_a respect_n supra_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o why_o the_o abbot_n of_o waltam_n be_v severe_o punish_v the_o â—_o instance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o restraint_n about_o provision_n stat._n 25._o e._n 3._o de_fw-la provisoribus_fw-la the_o answer_n agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n about_o provision_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o 1371._o see_v s._n bernard_n aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—l_n 2._o de_fw-fr consideracione_n ad_fw-la eugeniâ—â—_n of_o the_o reason_n &_o manner_n of_o conclude_v these_o restraint_n by_o k._n e._n the_o 3._o king_n edward_n restraint_n diminish_v not_o his_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n an._n 2d_o e._n 3._o â—tat_fw-la 3._o stat._n â—_o cap._n 1._o 42._o e._n 3._o â—_o 1._o the_o disordinate_a life_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o walse_v in_o vita_fw-la edovardi_fw-it 3_o a_o 1340._o this_o king_n reign_v 12_o year_n from_o 1377._o to_o 1399._o the_o cause_n of_o k._n richard_n disorder_n king_n richard_n often_o confirm_v the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o church-libertyes_a by_o clergyman_n under_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o respect_n bear_v by_o king_n richard_n to_o the_o true_a pope_n 2._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 7._o king_n richard_n obey_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n walse_v a_o 1379._o m._n attorney_n instance_n out_o of_o this_o k._n reign_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o any_o in_o temporalitye_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n yield_v to_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n k._n henr._n 4._o reign_v 13._o year_n from_o 1399._o to_o 1412._o stow_v in_o kent_n 4._o h._n â—_o reign_v ten_o year_n from_o 1412._o to_o 1422._o richard_n earl_n of_o cambridg_n henry_n lord_n scroop_n treasurer_n edmond_n earl_n of_o march_n etc._n etc._n h._n 6._o reign_v 18_o year_n from_o 1422._o to_o 146â—_n polidor_n lib._n 12._o hist._n augâ—_n in_o hen._n 6._o walse_v in_o vita_fw-la henriei_fw-la 4._o a_o 1490._o english_a prelate_n send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n law_n for_o execute_v of_o lollard_n and_o wicklifist_n first_o instance_n 2._o h._n 4._o fol._n 9_o the_o answer_n how_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n spiritual_a judge_n supra_fw-la cap._n â—_o 2_o instance_n fitz._n nat._n 〈◊〉_d 269._o this_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o a_o attainder_n of_o treason_n therein_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o ind4ctment_n by_o one_o jury_n and_o a_o conviction_n â—y_a anâ—ther_n 11._o h._n 4._o 37._o the_o answer_n two_o condemnation_n not_o ever_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o heresy_n m._n attorney_n marginal_a note_n reprove_v in_o cod._n l._n manicheos_n l._n arriani_n l._n quicunque_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la paul_n diacon_n l._n 14._o &_o 16._o 16._o see_v cap._n ad_fw-la abolendum_fw-la &_o cap._n excommunicamus_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la &_o in_o 6._o de_fw-la heret_fw-la cap._n super_fw-la co_fw-la 6._o decâ—et_n l_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o de_fw-la liçreticis_fw-la an._n 1227._o decree_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n causa_fw-la 15._o q._n 7._o c._n si_fw-mi quia_fw-la tumidus_fw-la ex_fw-la con_v 1._o carthag_n how_o the_o pope_n in_o old_a time_n may_v alter_v english_a law_n 3_o instance_n 1._o h._n 4._o fol._n 69._o 76._o 14._o h._n 4._o f._n 14._o vide_fw-la 20._o e._n 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 19_o before_o vide_fw-la 13._o e._n 3._o certificate_n 6._o vide_fw-la 20._o h._n 6._o 1._o 35._o h._n 6._o 42._o 7._o e._n 14._o fitz._n na._n br._n 46._o ff_n 14._o h._n 4._o 14._o statut._n de_fw-fr 2._o h._n 4._o cap._n 3._o answer_v to_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o whence_o bishop_n court_n have_v their_o authority_n authority_n report_v fol._n 8._o &_o 9_o to_o the_o three_o the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n duty_n to_o the_o four_o four_o instance_n stat._n 6._o h._n 4._o 1._o the_o answer_n against_o brybe_a in_o rome_n and_o other_o like_a abuse_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o the_o attorney_n stat._n the_o 3._o h._n 5_o cap._n 4._o the_o answer_n this_o statute_n make_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorney_n statut._n de_fw-fr 2._o h._n 5._o â—_o 7._o lâ—llardy_n a_o â—olio_n for_o as_o cockâ—e_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o corn_n so_o be_v heresy_n the_o destruction_n of_o true_a religion_n statut._n de_fw-fr 2._o h._n 5._o c._n 1._o the_o answer_n why_o temporal_a justice_n meddle_v with_o lollard_n walse_v in_o vita_fw-la heâ—riâ—s_n 5._o whence_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n be_v take_v the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o â—ap_n 9_o nu_fw-la 31._o &_o cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 34._o 35._o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n pag._n 419._o â—_o h._n 6_o fol._n â—_o 9_o h._n 6._o fol._n 16._o 1_o h._n 6._o 1â—_n to_o the_o first_o bullâ—_n can_v not_o be_v promulgate_v without_o the_o certificate_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o second_o see_v supra_fw-la cap._n 6._o 6._o to_o the_o three_o k._n ed._n 4._o reign_v .12_o year_n from_o 1460._o to_o 1483._o sir_n thom._n more_o in_o â—it_n richard_n .2_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o richard_n 3._o reign_v from_o 14â—3_n to_o 1485._o k_o henry_n the_o seven_o reign_v from_o 1485._o to_o 1509._o to_o wit_n 24._o year_n all_o fower_n prince_n agree_v in_o our_o